in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n particular_o reckon_v 191._o reckon_v ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o sagaris_n and_o melito_n among_o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o paschal_n book_n of_o s._n melito_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o 147._o by_o ap._n euseb_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 147._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o that_o undertake_n by_o the_o discourse_n which_o melito_n have_v publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n v._o how_o unwearied_a be_v true_a goodness_n and_o a_o love_n to_o soul_n how_o will_v to_o digest_v any_o difficulty_n by_o which_o another_o happiness_n may_v be_v advance_v his_o brother_n onesimus_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o remark_n such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o principal_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a canon_n wherein_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o thorough_o satisfy_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o have_v inform_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o brother_n at_o his_o return_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n itself_o because_o but_o short_a and_o contain_v so_o authentic_a a_o evidence_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v melito_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n greeting_n for_o as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o your_o great_a love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v oft_o desire_v i_o to_o collect_v such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o your_o desire_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o i_o know_v your_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n how_o infinite_o you_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v solicitous_a about_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o publish_v and_o have_v accurate_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o follow_a account_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n judges_z ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o song_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n in_o one_o book_n daniel_n ezekiel_n esdras_n or_o ezra_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v make_v collection_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v into_o six_o book_n vi_o in_o which_o catalogue_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v also_o by_o 471._o by_o synop_n s._n script_n p._n 471._o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n carm._n xxxiii_o p._n 98._o toâ—_n 2._o gregory_n natâ—ianzen_n and_o 408._o and_o sect._n act._n ii_o p._n 408._o lcontius_n in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a unless_o as_o 5._o as_o biblioth_n s._n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n not_o improbable_o conjecture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o as_o of_o such_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o rest_n the_o spurious_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n nor_o be_v here_o any_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o nehemiah_n probable_o because_o it_o be_v ancient_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o esdras_n and_o by_o that_o of_o wisdom_n we_o see_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o 150._o as_o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o melit_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 150._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n confident_o enough_o assert_v but_o his_o proverb_n of_o which_o 143._o which_o lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o p._n 143._o eusebius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a hegesippus_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wisdom_n contain_v a_o system_fw-la of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o indeed_o that_o melito_n in_o this_o place_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o restore_v by_o valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nicephorus_n his_o quotation_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o peradventure_o vii_o at_o last_o this_o good_a man_n break_v with_o infinite_a pain_n and_o labour_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n retreat_v to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v unknown_a this_o only_a we_o find_v 191._o find_v polyâ—rat_fw-la fp._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la p._n 191._o that_o he_o die_v and_o lie_v bury_v at_o sardis_n wait_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a visitation_n from_o heaven_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o man_n beside_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v elegans_fw-la &_o declamatorium_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o melit_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o a_o smart_n elegant_a wit_n able_a to_o represent_v thing_n with_o their_o most_o proper_a aggravation_n he_o write_v book_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o subject_n divine_a moral_a and_o philosophical_a the_o monument_n of_o no_o less_o industry_n than_o learning_n which_o be_v all_o long_a since_o lose_v some_o very_a few_o fragment_n only_o except_v i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v have_v notion_n less_o orthodox_n about_o some_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n especial_o see_v the_o conjecture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mere_a title_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o those_o title_n a_o fair_a account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr deo_fw-la not_o corporeo_fw-la however_o 21._o however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n quest_n xx._n in_o genes_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 21._o theodoret_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o origen_n understand_v it_o but_o corporato_n as_o tertullian_n will_v express_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la corpore_fw-la induto_fw-la as_o rufinus_n of_o old_a translate_v it_o concern_v god_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n where_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n he_o allude_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n the_o plura_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o col_fw-fr 370._o caterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tune_n quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quem_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipsâ—_n rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hanâ—_n graeci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o aque_fw-la sophiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la exaudi_fw-la ut_fw-la secundam_fw-la peâ—sonam_fw-la conditam_fw-la primo_fw-la dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la
industry_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n where_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v or_o by_o what_o death_n he_o die_v antiquity_n be_v silent_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n he_o outlive_v pantaenus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caracalla_n and_o when_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v up_o thing_n in_o store_n against_o old_a age_n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v then_o pretty_a far_o from_o it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o what_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n 216._o jerusalem_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o p._n 216._o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o origen_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o friendship_n which_o have_v commence_v under_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v continue_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a yea_o grow_v more_o firm_a and_o fervent_a he_o add_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o father_n those_o bless_a saint_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o a_o little_a time_n pantaenus_n i_o mean_v the_o true_o happy_a and_o my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n and_o one_o that_o be_v great_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o i_o vi_o to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a man_n after_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o character_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o bless_a clemens_n a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a as_o we_o have_v see_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v he_o best_o testify_v of_o he_o indeed_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n modesty_n and_o humility_n can_v not_o but_o endear_v he_o unto_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o 327._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n admirable_o learn_v and_o skilful_a and_o that_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o perhaps_o few_o before_o he_o ever_o attain_v to_o say_v 205_o say_v contr._n julian_n l._n 7._o p._n 221._o tom._n 6._o vid._n l._n 6._o p_o 205_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n a_o holy_a man_n say_v 197._o say_v haeret._n fabul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 197._o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vast_a and_o diffusive_a learning_n incomparable_o surpass_v all_o other_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o accurate_a in_o matter_n of_o theology_n then_o humane_a learning_n a_o incomparable_a master_n in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n as_o eusebius_n style_v he_o witness_v his_o many_o book_n crowd_v as_o 215._o as_o h._n eccl._n l_o 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 215._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o with_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n derive_v as_o cit_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o clem._n &_o ad_fw-la magn._fw-la or._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n hierom_n add_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlearned_a nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o they_o those_o two_o author_n have_v preserve_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o have_v perish_v among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o hypotypose_n or_o book_n of_o institution_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n which_o contain_v short_a and_o strict_a explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o 285._o wherein_o cod._n cix_o col_fw-fr 285._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o wild_a and_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o idea_n be_v introduce_v by_o certain_a decree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v many_o world_n before_o adam_n that_o the_o son_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o make_v flesh_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o and_o many_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o probable_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o another_o hand_n as_o 195._o as_o apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o rufinus_n express_o assure_v we_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v clemens_n his_o write_n certain_o have_v these_o book_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o profane_a and_o poisonous_a dogmata_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o it_o and_o considerable_a it_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o his_o other_o book_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o contradict_v by_o they_o vii_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a beside_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v chief_o three_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o excellent_a order_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o paedagogus_fw-la or_o christian_a instructor_n and_o the_o stromata_n or_o various_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o he_o very_o rational_o refute_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o strong_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tutor_n and_o instruct_v new_a convert_v and_o by_o the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n and_o pathetical_a insinuation_n prepare_v and_o form_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o true_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o three_o he_o administer_v strong_a meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a age_n a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n both_o of_o gentile_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n admit_v the_o disciple_n after_o his_o first_o purgation_n and_o initiation_n into_o a_o more_o immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o religion_n his_o stromata_n 214._o stromata_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 214._o be_v nothing_o but_o miscellaneous_n discourse_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n explain_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n insert_v variety_n of_o story_n and_o treasure_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n which_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 476._o we_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o l._n 4._o p._n 476._o he_o therefore_o style_v stromata_n that_o be_v a_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o discourse_n and_o which_o 766._o which_o lib._n 7._o p._n 766._o he_o compare_v not_o to_o a_o curious_a garden_n wherein_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o method_n and_o order_n but_o to_o a_o thick_a shady_a mountain_n whereon_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o cypress_n and_o the_o plantain_n the_o laurel_n and_o the_o ivy_n the_o apple_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o figtree_n promiscuous_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o his_o book_n as_o 288._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la col_fw-fr 288._o photius_n observe_v his_o stile_n be_v florid_n but_o set_v off_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_a gravity_n and_o a_o become_a variety_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o neither_o design_v the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n nor_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o design_n well_o admit_v it_o as_o he_o true_o 767._o true_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 767._o apologise_v for_o himself_o his_o main_a care_n 293._o care_n ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 293._o be_v so_o to_o express_v thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o further_a eloquence_n than_o this_o he_o neither_o study_v nor_o desire_v if_o in_o these_o book_n of_o his_o there_o be_v what_o supr_fw-la what_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la photius_n affirm_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_o or_o wary_o express_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o add_v like_o those_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n but_o capable_a of_o a_o candid_a and_o benign_a interpretation_n not_o considerable_o prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v general_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o early_a age_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v continual_o engage_v in_o fierce_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o jew_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o do_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o truth_n aright_o in_o some_o nice_a line_n
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o s._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n pag._n 23._o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o cyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 33._o the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age_n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n pag._n 45._o the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o younger_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 55._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 65._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o birth-place_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o
satisfactory_a philosophy_n the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v upon_o his_o conversion_n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o continuance_n in_o his_o philosophic_a habit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o by_o who_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o oppose_a heretic_n martion_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n justin_n first_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o antoninus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n justin_n journey_n into_o the_o east_n and_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n trypho_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n justin_n return_n to_o rome_n he_o contest_v with_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n crescens_n his_o temper_n and_o principle_n justin_n second_o apology_n to_o who_o present_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o m._n antoninus_n his_o temper_n justin_n foretells_a his_o own_o fate_n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o arraignment_n before_o rusticus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n who_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n discourse_n with_o the_o praefect_n his_o freedom_n and_o courage_n his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n charity_n impartiality_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n and_o excellent_a learning_n his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n note_v a_o late_a author_n censure_v his_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n diognetus_n who_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n the_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o indulgence_n to_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o apply_v to_o christ_n how_o to_o reason_n his_o opinion_n concern_v chiliasm_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o he_o herein_o this_o by_o who_o first_o start_v by_o who_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o assertion_n concern_v angel_n maintain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n the_o original_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n show_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o influence_n justin_n philosophic_a education_n have_v upon_o his_o opinion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o his_o philosophical_a study_n his_o institution_n by_o papias_n papias_n who_o his_o education_n under_o s._n polycarp_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o lion_n pothinus_n who_o how_o and_o by_o who_o send_v into_o france_n the_o grievous_a persecution_n there_o under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la guilty_a of_o montanism_n irenaeus_n send_v to_o rome_n his_o writing_n against_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o irenaeus_n succeed_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o charge_n his_o oppostion_n of_o heretic_n the_o synod_n say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o gnostic_n heresy_n spread_v in_o france_n their_o monstrous_a villainy_n his_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n variety_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n object_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o christianity_n this_o large_o answer_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o asiatic_o several_a synod_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o victor_n the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n it_o be_v rage_n about_o lion_n irenaeus_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o virtue_n his_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a confutation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n his_o stile_n and_o phrase_n photius_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n his_o error_n concern_v christ_n age_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n common_a in_o his_o time_n his_o write_n pag._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a menage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hierom_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n pag._n 173._o the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibaâ—y_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 179._o the_o life_n of_o s._n pantaenus_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o original_a the_o probability_n of_o his_o jewish_a descent_n what_o whether_o bear_v in_o sicily_n or_o at_o alexandria_n his_o first_o institution_n the_o famous_a platonic_a school_n erect_v by_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n the_o renown_n of_o that_o place_n for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n pantaenus_n addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o principle_n of_o that_o sect_n show_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o dictate_v of_o christianity_n his_o great_a emprovement_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n with_o its_o antiquity_n pantaenus_n make_v regent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n a_o embassy_n from_o india_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o some_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n pantaenus_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n this_o country_n where_o situate_a his_o arrival_n in_o india_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o brahmin_n their_o temper_n principle_n and_o way_n of_o life_n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o stoic_n footstep_n of_o christianity_n former_o plant_v there_o s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v among_o they_o and_o bring_v by_o pantaenus_n to_o alexandria_n how_o far_o and_o by_o who_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v in_o india_n afterward_o pantaenus_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o resume_v his_o catechetic_a office_n his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n pag._n 185._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n his_o country_n the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n his_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o several_a master_n his_o impartial_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n the_o elective_a sect_n what_o it_o be_v excellent_a genius_n clemens_n of_o this_o sect._n his_o succeed_a pantaenus_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o stromata_n publish_v when_o lawfulness_n of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n what_o tract_n he_o write_v there_o his_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o death_n the_o elogia_fw-la give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o admirable_a
learning_n his_o write_n his_o hypotypose_n photius_n his_o account_n of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n his_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o orderly_a gradation_n of_o they_o his_o stromata_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o stile_n what_o in_o this_o what_o in_o his_o other_o book_n a_o short_a apology_n for_o some_o unwary_a assertion_n in_o his_o write_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 193._o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o write_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o pag._n 201._o the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n he_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o he_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o specimen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjntorship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a pag._n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n obscure_v his_o education_n and_o accomplishment_n inquire_v into_o make_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n recover_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n babylas_n his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o severe_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n decius_n his_o come_n to_o antioch_n his_o attempt_n to_o break_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n babylas_n his_o bold_a resistance_n this_o apply_v to_o numerianus_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o like_a report_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n decius_n his_o bloody_a act_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n his_o rage_n against_o babylas_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o the_o martyr_n resolute_a answer_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o different_a account_n concern_v his_o death_n three_o youth_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o vain_a attempt_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o why_o babylas_n behead_v his_o command_n that_o his_o chain_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n under_o constantius_n the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o daphne_n apollo_n temple_n there_o s._n babylas_n his_o bone_n translate_v thither_o by_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o oracle_n immediate_o render_v dumb_a in_o vain_a consult_v by_o julian_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o daemon_n julian_n command_n for_o remove_v babylas_n his_o bone_n the_o martyr_n remain_v triumphant_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n sufficient_o attest_v the_o thing_n own_v by_o libanius_n and_o julian_n why_o such_o honour_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o martyr_n julian_n afraid_a of_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o suffering_n of_o theodorus_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n fire_v from_o heaven_n pag._n 241._o the_o life_n of_o
s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n write_n his_o book_n the_o excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 251._o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n where_o bear_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o youthful_a study_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n his_o travel_n to_o alexandria_n the_o calumny_n there_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a vindication_n his_o return_n through_o greece_n his_o study_v the_o law_n at_o berytus_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o origen_n the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n his_o panegyric_n to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n origen_n letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o neocaesarea_n and_o retirement_n into_o the_o wilderness_n his_o stunning_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o his_o absence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o it_o his_o miraculous_a instruction_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o creed_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o return_n his_o expelling_a daemon_n out_o of_o a_o gentile_a temple_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o his_o welcome_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n his_o diligent_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n his_o erect_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o signal_n preservation_n a_o horrible_a plague_n stop_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n his_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n his_o dry_n up_o a_o lake_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o implacable_a quarrel_n between_o two_o brother_n and_o his_o restrain_v the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n lycus_n the_o signal_n vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o two_o jew_n counterfeit_a beggar_n the_o fame_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o credibility_n of_o they_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n his_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v his_o own_o retirement_n the_o narrow_a search_n make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a escape_n his_o betrayer_n convert_v his_o return_n to_o neocaesarea_n and_o institute_v solemnity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o occasion_n of_o those_o inroad_n his_o meeting_n with_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o return_n home_o age_n and_o death_n his_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v concern_v his_o burial_n the_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n his_o write_n the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n s._n basils_n apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o censure_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o why_o pag._n 267._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o apreparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v the_o
ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a and_o behold_v it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o infidel_n merry_a suppose_v that_o we_o like_v themselves_o do_v forge_v and_o feign_v they_o but_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_v by_o falsly-contrived_n story_n but_o by_o various_a powerful_a instance_n to_o recommend_v the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v from_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la cyprian_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n but_o that_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n xiii_o another_z advantage_n that_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o singular_a learning_n of_o many_o who_o become_v champion_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n especial_o to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o mean_a employment_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v person_n of_o the_o most_o smart_a and_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o refine_a understanding_n and_o consequent_o not_o easy_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o plausible_a story_n trample_v upon_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o its_o most_o virulent_a opposer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o naked_a strength_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o unpolisht_a breed_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n or_o the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o after_o that_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o have_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sharp_a edge_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o malice_n and_o keenness_n of_o its_o adversary_n it_o be_v but_o proper_a to_o take_v in_o external_a help_n to_o assist_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o miracle_n become_v less_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o man_n of_o profound_a ability_n and_o excellent_a learning_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julian_n 131._o julian_n theod._n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 131._o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o wound_v they_o with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_a attaque_fw-la the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n not_o only_o object_v what_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v invent_v to_o bear_v any_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o load_v they_o with_o the_o black_a crime_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o utmost_a malice_n and_o prejudice_n can_v ever_o suspect_v to_o be_v true_a this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a apologist_n and_o the_o first_o writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o their_o learned_a and_o rational_a discourse_n assoil_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o thing_n charge_v against_o they_o justify_v the_o reasonableness_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n the_o brutishness_n and_o impiety_n the_o absurd_a and_o trifle_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v and_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n they_o that_o render_v themselves_o most_o renown_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v especial_o these_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aristides_n former_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o eloquent_a dedicate_v each_o a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n justin_n the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a tract_n against_o the_o gentile_n write_v two_o apology_n the_o first_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o the_o senate_n about_o which_o time_n also_o athenagoras_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o m._n aurelius_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n exhibit_v his_o apologetic_a oration_n for_o the_o christian_n under_o this_o emperor_n also_o flourish_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o incomparable_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o truth_n not_o long_o after_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n compose_v his_o three_o excellent_a book_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o autolycus_n and_o miltiades_n present_v a_o apology_n probable_o to_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n tarian_n the_o syrian_a scholar_n to_o justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o sufficient_o evidence_n his_o great_a ability_n tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latin_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n publish_v his_o apologetic_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o many_o more_o after_o he_o succeed_v origen_n who_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n do_v not_o great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o himself_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la a_o eminent_a advocate_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a but_o most_o elegant_a dialogue_n between_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n which_o as_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 459._o long_o since_o observe_v show_v how_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o advocate_n he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n cyprian_n address_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o epitome_n of_o minucius_n his_o dialogue_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o age_n under_o dioclesian_n arnobius_n teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a applause_n at_o sicca_n in_o afric_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v hardly_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_a in_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o smart_o and_o rational_o plead_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o not_o long_o after_o his_o scholar_n lactantius_n who_o under_o dioclesian_n profess_v rhetoric_n at_o nicomedia_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o compose_v several_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o subversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n a_o man_n witty_a and_o eloquent_a but_o more_o happy_a in_o attacking_z his_o adversary_n then_o in_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o distinct_o to_o have_v understand_v to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v add_v apollonius_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o if_o st._n hierom_n say_v right_a a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o a_o set_a oration_n with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o confidence_n eloquent_o plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o senate_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n fourteen_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o defend_v christianity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o open_a assault_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o careful_a on_o the_o other_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o evil_a mind_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v these_o agrippa_z castor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v a_o accurate_a refutation_n of_o basilides_n and_o his_o principle_n in_o xxiv_o book_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n against_o hermogenes_n and_o martion_n apollinaris_n philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n musanus_n modestus_n rhodon_n tatian_n scholar_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o hundred_o more_o who_o engage_v against_o the_o
either_o because_o it_o be_v their_o humour_n to_o lay_v their_o own_o child_n at_o other_o man_n door_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o notion_n they_o publish_v be_v likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o or_o principal_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o by_o thrust_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr conjecture_n 221._o de_fw-fr script_n diony_n c._n 39_o p._n 221._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o several_a learned_a volume_n be_v write_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o common_a imputation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v the_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n several_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o compose_v book_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagater_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n the_o first_o i_o grant_v very_o likely_a and_o rational_a the_o recognition_n be_v probable_o write_v about_o the_o second_o century_n when_o as_o appear_v from_o celsus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o objection_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o when_o few_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o dionysius_n his_o work_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v sufficient_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o conviction_n the_o envy_n and_o admiration_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o there_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o daille_n himself_o so_o confident_o assert_n and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n about_o the_o year_n dxx_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a gentile_n leave_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n heathenism_n be_v almost_o whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o civilise_a world_n xvi_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o genuine_a parent_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o write_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o mystical_a and_o unintelligible_a divinity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o wild_a rosicrucean_n notion_n which_o some_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n whereof_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o this_o author_n do_v immediate_o minister_v to_o this_o design_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o one_o instance_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a passage_n in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o language_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o my_o own_o version_n though_o express_v word_n for_o word_n for_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a faculty_n in_o translate_n what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thus_o than_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n de_fw-fr divin_n nomin_v cap._n 7._o p._n 238._o god_n say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v both_o a_o cogitation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o word_n and_o a_o science_n and_o a_o touch_n and_o a_o sense_n and_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o imagination_n and_o a_o name_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v nor_o name_v he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o know_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o right_o discourse_v concern_v god_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o union_n that_o be_v above_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n get_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v dismiss_v itself_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o super-illustrious_a beam_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v plentiful_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o these_o book_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o profound_a enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o which_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o theology_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a jargon_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o some_o man_n earnest_o press_v after_o and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o reason_n nor_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o first_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n unless_o in_o a_o language_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v write_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la lib._n i._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n i._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la iv_o ad_fw-la dorotheum_n i._n ad_fw-la sosipatrum_fw-la epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la i._o the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n clemens_n romanus_n his_o birthplace_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n i._o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostolical_a man_n for_o of_o he_o all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n upon_o mount_n caelius_n as_o beside_o other_o the_o 74._o the_o vit._n clement_n council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n
inform_v we_o his_o father_n name_n be_v faustinus_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o profession_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v not_o record_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_o publish_v we_o have_v more_o particular_a account_n concern_v he_o book_n which_o however_o false_o attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n and_o liable_a in_o some_o case_n to_o just_a exception_n yet_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v thence_o derive_v some_o few_o notice_n to_o our_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v absolute_o engage_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o there_o we_o find_v s._n clemens_n bring_v in_o give_v this_o account_n of_o himself_o ii_o he_o paris_n he_o recogn_n l._n 7_o n._n 8._o p._n 476._o clem._n homil._n 12._o n._n 8._o p._n 678._o epitome_n â—_o 76._o p._n 781._o edit_fw-la paris_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n spring_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n his_o father_n faustinianus_n or_o faustus_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n i_o suppose_v tiberius_n and_o educate_v together_o with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o procurement_n match_v with_o mattidia_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o prime_a family_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o three_o son_n his_o two_o elder_a brother_n be_v faustinus_n and_o faustus_n who_o after_o change_v their_o name_n for_o nicetas_n and_o aquila_n his_o mother_n a_o woman_n it_o seem_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v by_o her_o husband_n own_o brother_n strong_o solicit_v to_o unchaste_a embrace_n to_o avoid_v who_o troublesome_a importunity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o reveal_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n lest_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o family_n she_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a she_o pretend_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n together_o with_o her_o two_o elder_a son_n to_o depart_v for_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n he_o according_o send_v they_o to_o reside_v at_o athens_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o their_o education_n but_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o he_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n every_o year_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n than_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n at_o home_n under_o the_o care_n of_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n â—49_n guardian_n recogn_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 399._o â—â—_o hom._n 1._o p._n 540._o epist_n p._n â—49_n s._n clemens_n grow_v up_o in_o all_o manly_a study_n and_o virtuous_a action_n till_o fall_v under_o some_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n after_o have_v baffle_v all_o his_o own_o notion_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o fierce_a contention_n endless_a dispute_n sophistical_a and_o uncertain_a art_n of_o reason_v thence_o he_o resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o egyptian_a hierophantae_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o by_o art_n of_o magic_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v back_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o who_o may_v satisfy_v his_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n while_o he_o be_v under_o this_o suspense_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n he_o have_v publish_v in_o judaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n barnabas_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o he_o follow_v first_o to_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o after_o a_o little_a time_n to_o judaea_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n he_o meet_v with_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v who_o companion_n and_o disciple_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o think_v good_a to_o borrow_v from_o those_o ancient_a write_n as_o for_o his_o relation_n what_o various_a misadventure_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n several_o meet_v with_o by_o what_o strange_a accident_n they_o all_o afterward_o meet_v together_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o omit_v partly_o as_o less_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n partly_o because_o it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o drammatic_a scene_n of_o fancy_n than_o a_o true_a and_o real_a history_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o imperial_a family_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o confident_o assert_v by_o 247._o by_o h._n feeâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 191._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 18._o p._n 247._o nicephorus_n who_o transcribe_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o by_o corinth_n by_o euther_n lugd._n ad_fw-la valerian_n de_fw-fr contempt_n mund._o anonym_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr petr._n &_o paul_n ap_fw-mi p._n jun._n not_o in_o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n other_o before_o he_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a mistake_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o story_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n who_o be_v cousin-german_a to_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o his_o wife_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o akin_a also_o to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o conversion_n to_o and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v 3._o have_v primit_fw-la christ_n p._n 1._o ch_n 3._o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o s._n clemens_n for_o the_o main_n attend_v s._n peter_n motion_n and_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o synop_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr app._n in_o bibl._n pp_n tom_n 3._o p._n 150._o col_fw-fr 1._o dorotheus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o thrace_n afterward_o call_v triaditza_n and_o then_o of_o rome_n but_o herein_o i_o think_v he_o stand_v alone_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o join_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o clemens_n who_o the_o 508._o the_o chron._n alex._n p._n 508._o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o withal_o seem_v to_o confound_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a and_o unquestionable_a agreement_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o strange_o vary_v about_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o great_a word_n soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v yet_o involve_v in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v scarce_o two_o of_o they_o of_o any_o note_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a scheme_n that_o be_v give_v in_o but_o only_o propose_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a iu._n evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o 232._o from_o adu._n heres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 232._o irenaeus_n and_o 256._o and_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n ham._n dissert_n v._o c._n 1._o p._n 256._o epiphanius_n as_o also_o before_o they_o from_o &_o from_o cal._n adv_o procâ—l_n &_o caius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o 68_o from_o diony_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n 68_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n joint_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o equal_o style_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v at_o rome_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o chronical_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o lay_v aside_o and_o both_o enter-common_a in_o one_o public_a society_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o mention_v his_o own_o but_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o gentle_a and_o mild_a persuasive_n nothing_o of_o sourness_n or_o a_o imperious_a lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n have_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a unaccountable_a power_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o argue_v at_o another_o rate_n but_o these_o be_v the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o late_a age_n when_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o secular_a ambition_n have_v stifle_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n in_o many_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o word_n and_o matter_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o tempt_v eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a and_o some_o other_o before_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v general_o bewail_v as_o lose_v for_o many_o age_n be_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o own_o in_o particular_a some_o forty_o year_n since_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n a_o treasure_n not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v value_v beside_o this_o first_o there_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o second_o epistle_n or_o rather_o homily_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o direction_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n ancient_a indeed_o and_o which_o many_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o betray_v no_o footstep_n of_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a time_n but_o eusebius_n s._n hierom_n suprecitat_fw-la losis_n suprecitat_fw-la and_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o never_o obtain_v among_o the_o ancient_n equal_a approbation_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v against_o its_o be_v he_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o of_o some_o few_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n x._o as_o for_o those_o write_n that_o be_v undoubted_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a disow_v as_o 110._o as_o ibid._n pag._n 110._o eusebius_n say_v because_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o orthodox_n apostolic_a doctrine_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v four_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n say_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o though_o dictate_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o recognition_n christianity_n praef._n to_o primit_fw-la christianity_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n for_o the_o two_o first_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o constitution_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o here_o the_o recognition_n succeed_v convey_v to_o we_o under_o different_a title_n by_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o style_v s._n clemens_n his_o act_n history_n chronicle_n sometime_o s._n peter_n act_n itinerary_n pâ—riods_n dialogue_n with_o appion_n all_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o but_o different_a inscription_n or_o it_o may_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n true_a it_o be_v what_o 289._o what_o cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n suspect_v and_o 397._o and_o praefat._n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la p._n 397._o rufinus_n who_o translate_v it_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o in_o most_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o 248._o by_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 248._o nicephorus_n and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v those_o mean_v by_o eusebius_n and_o those_o clementine_n homily_n late_o publish_v under_o that_o very_a name_n be_v not_o that_o other_o edition_n of_o the_o recognition_n see_v they_o exact_o answer_v rufinus_n his_o character_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o edition_n or_o rather_o abstract_v out_o of_o all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n travel_n and_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a though_o keep_v more_o close_a to_o the_o homily_n than_o the_o other_o this_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o appendage_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n concern_v clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o metaphrastes_n the_o close_a of_o it_o only_o except_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ephraem_v homily_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tomb._n xi_o the_o recognition_n themselves_o be_v undoubted_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n 28._o antiquity_n pseudo-isid_a p._n 28._o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o blondel_n probable_o conjecture_n with_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o year_n clxxx_o or_o not_o long_o after_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o 82._o by_o philocal_a c._n 23._o p._n 81_o 82._o origen_n as_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o period_n and_o his_o large_a quotation_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n 10._o word_n recognit_fw-la l._n 10._o extant_a in_o they_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o before_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a long_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n the_o etc._n the_o extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep._n evan._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 273_o &_o seq_fw-la vid._n recogn_n lib._n 9_o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n syrian_a who_o flourish_v ann._n clxxx_o concern_v fate_n word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o recognition_n and_o it_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o bardesanes_n have_v it_o thence_o as_o that_o the_o other_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o what_o if_o bardesanes_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n prompt_v and_o eloquent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 207._o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o p._n 151._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lvi_o p._n 207._o a_o acute_a and_o subtle_a disputant_n heretical_o incline_v for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n who_o uncouth_a notion_n he_o have_v so_o deep_o imbibe_v that_o even_o after_o his_o recantation_n he_o can_v never_o get_v clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o though_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o orthodox_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n like_o a_o well_o freight_a ship_n that_o have_v due_o perform_v its_o voyage_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o harbour_n he_o be_v a_o great_a mathematician_n and_o astrologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 273._o 〈◊〉_d enstb_v praep._n evang._n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o p._n 273._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o chaldaean_a learning_n and_o write_v incomparable_a dialogue_n concern_v fate_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o sure_o none_o can_v have_v look_v into_o the_o recognition_n but_o he_o musâ—_n see_v what_o a_o considerable_a part_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v fate_n the_o genesis_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a constellation_n and_o such_o like_a notion_n make_v there_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clemens_n his_o dialogue_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o photius_n have_v observe_v supre_fw-fr ubi_fw-la supre_fw-fr and_o be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o book_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n their_o eloquent_a stile_n and_o grave_a discourse_n and_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o plain_o show_v their_o composer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o master_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v further_o remark_n that_o bardesanes_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n for_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v
particular_o cit_fw-la particular_o epipâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la note_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o trade_v in_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bard_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o bard_n which_o s._n hierom_n render_v infinite_a volume_n write_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o syriac_n but_o which_o his_o scholar_n translate_v into_o greek_a though_o he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o skilful_a in_o that_o language_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n may_v be_v the_o recognition_n plausible_o father_v upon_o s._n clemens_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n companion_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v but_o some_o of_o his_o many_o book_n now_o extant_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o much_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o notion_n will_v appear_v between_o they_o but_o this_o i_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o reader_n pleasure_n either_o to_o reject_v or_o entertain_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o 219._o both_o apol._n adv_o rufin_n p._n 219._o s._n hierom_n and_o 289._o and_o phot._n cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n charge_v these_o book_n with_o haeretical_a opinion_n especial_o some_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o it_o may_v be_v rufinus_n who_o 195._o who_o apolog._n pro_fw-la orig._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o some_o haeretical_a hand_n conceal_v in_o his_o translation_n nay_o 65._o nay_o haeres_fw-la xxx_o p._n 65._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v so_o extreme_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o scarce_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n clemens_n sound_n and_o true_a in_o they_o which_o he_o observe_v from_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o other_o write_n those_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o its_o plain_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o haeretic_n probable_o not_o now_o extant_a nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o particular_a adulteration_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o book_n nor_o in_o those_o large_a and_o to_o be_v sure_o uncorrupt_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o origen_n be_v there_o the_o least_o considerable_a variation_n from_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o xii_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o equal_a date_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o travel_n discourse_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o peter_n popular_a preach_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v next_o proceed_v so_o that_o this_o epistle_n original_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o praeface_n to_o s._n peter_n act_n or_o period_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o recognition_n and_o according_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o clementine_n homily_n which_o have_v the_o very_a title_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v find_v prefix_v before_o they_o citat_fw-la loc._n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la this_o epistle_n as_o photius_n tell_v we_o vary_v according_a to_o different_a edition_n sometime_o pretend_v that_o it_o and_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o s._n james_n sometime_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n at_o s._n peter_n instance_n and_o command_n whence_o he_o conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a edition_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n one_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o by_o clemens_n and_o that_o when_o in_o time_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v that_o pretend_v to_o s._n clemens_n do_v remain_v for_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o constant_o find_v it_o in_o those_o many_o copy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o inscription_n be_v sometime_o different_a and_o various_a by_o the_o original_a whereof_o now_o publish_v appear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o factor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o in_o all_o latin_a edition_n have_v add_v a_o appendix_n almost_o twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o some_o man_n to_o shore_n up_o a_o totter_a cause_n have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n his_o write_n genuine_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n secunda_fw-la supposititious_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la recognitionum_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la homiliae_fw-la clementinae_n constitutionum_fw-la app._n lib._n 8._o canon_n apostolici_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n clemens_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n symeon_n hierosolymitanus_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n i._o it_o can_v be_v unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o confusion_n the_o identity_n or_o similitude_n of_o name_n have_v breed_v among_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n where_o the_o record_n be_v but_o short_a and_o few_o a_o instance_n whereof_o 594._o vid._n charon_n alexandr_n olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n i._o traj_n vii_o &_o ann._n sequent_a p._n 594._o be_v there_o no_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o write_v who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n simon_n the_o cananite_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o a_o three_o sort_n make_v all_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o name_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o several_a mistake_n for_o that_o simeon_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o person_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o vast_o different_a account_n be_v give_v concern_v their_o person_n employment_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o death_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v martyr_v in_o britain_n or_o as_o other_o in_o persia_n while_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o palestine_n or_o in_o syria_n nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dorotheus_n sophronius_n or_o isidore_n considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v weigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o hegesippus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n simeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 54._o of_o hâ—gesip_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 87._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 274._o &_o omne_fw-la antiqua_fw-la martyrologia_fw-la adonis_n bedae_fw-la notkeri_fw-la usuardi_fw-it apud_fw-la bolland_n de_fw-fr vit._n ss_z ad_fw-la diem_fw-la xviii_o febr._n pag._n 53_o 54._o cleophas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n husband_n
which_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o 3â—6_n as_o contr._n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 3â—6_n origen_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v as_o to_o the_o termination_n of_o word_n borrow_v from_o a_o foreign_a language_n become_v satanas_n a_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o a_o late_a 44._o late_a sand._n tâ—eâ—t_n de_fw-fr vet._n script_n eccl._n hist_o ecccles_n tom._n 1._o praefix_v p._n 44._o author_n who_o have_v weed_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o who_o quotation_n savour_v of_o infinite_o great_a ostentation_n than_o either_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n sufficient_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o those_o vety_n father_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o to_o prove_v the_o quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o our_o jusâ—â—_n he_o urge_v the_o odd_a and_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n there_o render_v 421._o render_v vid._n quaest_n l._n p._n 421._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superexcellent_a magnificence_n of_o the_o true_a signification_n whereof_o say_v he_o justin_n himself_o be_v a_o samaritan_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a when_o as_o his_o unquestionable_a tract_n afford_v such_o evident_a footstep_n of_o his_o lamentable_a unskilfulness_n in_o that_o language_n but_o the_o man_n must_v be_v excuse_v see_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o trade_v pure_o upon_o trust_n secure_o steal_v the_o whole_a passage_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o another_o author_n 198._o vid._n rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 198._o so_o little_a skill_n have_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o to_o know_v when_o to_o follow_v his_o guide_n and_o where_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o for_o justin_n himself_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o gentile_a bear_v his_o early_a and_o almost_o sole_a converse_n with_o the_o greek_n his_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n may_v well_o make_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o language_n which_o have_v not_o much_o in_o it_o to_o tempt_v a_o mere_a philosopher_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n how_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 139._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 139._o eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a part_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n studious_o conversant_a about_o divine_a thing_n rich_o fraught_v with_o excellent_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o design_v either_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o in_o beat_v down_o that_o common_a religion_n and_o those_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n of_o worship_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o in_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n all_o which_o he_o have_v manage_v with_o a_o admirable_a acuteness_n and_o dexterity_n some_o book_n indeed_o have_v obtrude_v themselves_o under_o his_o name_n as_o the_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o responsa_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la graecanicae_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n quaestiones_fw-la v._o ad_fw-la graecos_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o of_o a_o late_a age_n compose_v after_o christianity_n be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v original_o he_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o interpolate_v and_o deface_v by_o after-age_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a xix_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n though_o except_v against_o by_o some_o yet_o be_v it_o fair_o able_a to_o maintain_v its_o title_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n allege_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o very_a diognetus_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v 1._o confess_v m._n aurel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n l._n 1._o §._o 6._o p._n 1._o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o give_v he_o wise_a counsel_n and_o direction_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v according_o salute_v by_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o excellent_a diognetus_n his_o temper_n and_o course_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o infinite_o curious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o know_v particular_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n what_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v that_o inspire_v they_o with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o courage_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o despise_v death_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o reject_v the_o religion_n and_o disow_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a love_n and_o friendship_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o knit_v together_o and_o why_o this_o novel_a institution_n come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o world_n to_o all_o which_o inquiry_n suitable_a enough_o to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o philosophic_a genius_n justin_n to_o who_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o ddress_v himself_o as_o the_o most_o note_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n return_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o rational_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o what_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n be_v unknown_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n see_v he_o confess_v 140._o confess_v h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 140._o there_o be_v many_o other_o book_n of_o justins_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a polite_a and_o philosophical_a be_v yet_o less_o for_o who_o can_v wonder_v if_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o justin_n write_v to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o florid_n and_o eloquent_a discourse_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o for_o which_o let_v we_o take_v photius_n citat_fw-la photius_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la his_o censure_n a_o man_n able_a to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n he_o study_v not_o say_v he_o to_o set_v off_o the_o native_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o paint_n and_o varnish_v of_o rhetorical_a arts._n for_o which_o cause_n his_o discourse_n though_o otherwise_o very_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o observe_v a_o composure_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o art_n and_o science_n have_v not_o yet_o those_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a insinuation_n those_o attractive_n and_o allurement_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v upon_o vulgar_a auditor_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o after_o they_o xx._n that_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a man_n be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o unorthodox_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n disagree_v with_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n not_o warrant_v by_o general_a entertainment_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o late_a age_n but_o yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o early_a time_n and_o which_o for_o the_o main_n be_v speculative_a and_o have_v no_o ill_a influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n the_o most_o considerable_a whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o remark_n first_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o kindness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o towards_o socrates_n 83._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n ii_o pag._n 83._o heraclitus_n and_o such_o like_a such_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n christian_n and_o of_o socrates_n particular_o 48._o particular_o apol._n i._o p._n 48._o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o more_o than_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o reason_n and_o that_o this_o natural_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o manifest_v to_o he_o
up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n john_n disciple_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o whatever_o be_v memorable_a in_o he_o even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o his_o die_a day_n ii_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v into_o france_n be_v not_o know_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o accompany_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n where_o by_o he_o and_o anicetus_n his_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v for_o france_n in_o some_o part_n whereof_o and_o especial_o about_o marseilles_n great_a number_n of_o greek_n do_v reside_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o pothinus_n the_o age_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o quell_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o 29._o hist_o franc._n lib._n 1â—_n 29._o this_o pothinus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o reside_v some_o time_n in_o this_o city_n with_o his_o uncle_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v be_v dispatch_v hither_o also_o by_o s._n polycarp_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v this_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o how_o s._n polycarp_n care_n come_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n into_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o lion_n be_v a_o city_n famous_a for_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n some_o of_o its_o merchant_n may_v trade_v to_o smyrna_n where_o be_v convert_v by_o polycarp_n they_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v some_o grave_n and_o able_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o according_o fell_a to_o pothinus_n his_o share_n but_o then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 227._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n dissert_v de_fw-fr primate_n n._n 111._o p._n 227._o a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v we_o though_o he_o offer_v at_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o inconclude_v and_o which_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o design_v thereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o tract_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n leaguer_n de_fw-fr conserans_n to_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v delay_v by_o that_o court_n offend_v with_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la then_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a man_n but_o i_o return_v to_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o gallia_n celtica_n situate_v upon_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a river_n the_o rouen_n and_o la_fw-fr saona_n or_o the_o ancient_a arar_n famous_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o france_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o annual_a solemnity_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o upon_o 162._o upon_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o p._n 162._o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o follow_a persecution_n these_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v not_o only_o with_o great_a contention_n for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o with_o sport_n and_o show_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o gladiator_n with_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o throw_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n bear_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a part_n irenaeus_n be_v arrive_v at_o lion_n continue_v several_a year_n in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o pothinus_n till_o a_o heavy_a storm_n arise_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n ann._n chr._n clxxvii_o begin_v a_o violent_a persecution_n 153._o persecution_n euseb_n l._n 5._o praef._n p._n 153._o against_o the_o christian_n which_o break_v out_o in_o all_o place_n but_o more_o peculiar_o rage_v in_o france_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o a_o etc._n a_o apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n p._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n give_v they_o a_o account_n where_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o brutish_a fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v their_o head_n reproach_v beat_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n plunder_v stone_v imprison_a and_o there_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ungovernable_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o particular_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o occasion_n 168._o occasion_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 168._o of_o write_v this_o account_n be_v a_o controversy_n late_o raise_v in_o the_o asian_a church_n by_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o compose_v whereof_o these_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n adjoin_v the_o epistle_n which_o several_a of_o the_o martyr_n while_o in_o prison_n have_v write_v to_o those_o church_n about_o that_o very_a matter_n all_o which_o they_o annex_v to_o their_o commentary_n about_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n pen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o nor_o do_v the_o martyr_n write_v only_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o controversy_n and_o just_a occasion_n there_o be_v for_o it_o if_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o very_a eleutherus_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n for_o 501._o for_o adu._n prax._n c._n 1._o p._n 501._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v give_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n though_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o praxea_n he_o be_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o from_o home_n or_o so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v sow_v tare_n in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a chair_n itself_o this_o bishop_n iu_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ann._n 173._o n._n iu_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anicetus_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v our_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o after-commendation_n of_o the_o montanist_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ibid._n his_o tertull._n ibid._n predecessor_n no_o doubt_n soter_n and_o anicetus_n who_o have_v disow_v and_o reject_v montanus_n his_o prophecy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v why_o the_o martyr_n shall_v so_o particular_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whereas_o ix_o whereas_o ad._n ann._n 201._o n._n ix_o baronius_n will_v have_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la dead_a long_o before_o tertullian_n become_v a_o montanist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o style_v 212._o style_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 30._o p._n 212._o he_o the_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v tantamount_n with_o cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o benedictione_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o eminent_a person_n while_o alive_a as_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v 113._o call_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o p._n 113._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n the_o bless_a clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v 8._o style_v ad_fw-la cler._n carthag_n epist_n ii_o p._n 8._o
day_n itself_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n probable_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o solemn_a week_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o some_o measure_n the_o time_n by_o a_o continue_v fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n whether_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o have_v creep_v into_o several_a place_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v less_o care_n about_o these_o different_a custom_n who_o yet_o maintain_v a_o sincere_a and_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o all_o his_o own_o pious_a predecessor_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o anicetus_n and_o polycarp_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v each_o other_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o different_a usage_n do_v yet_o mutual_o embrace_v orderly_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o peaceable_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o allay_v the_o difference_n thus_o unhappy_o start_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a day_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_o enjoy_v now_o expire_v and_o the_o wind_n change_v into_o a_o more_o stormy_a quarter_n severus_n the_o emperor_n hitherto_o favourable_a begin_v a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prosecute_v with_o great_a severity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v 335._o govern_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 3._o p._n 335._o this_o very_a province_n of_o lion_n and_o probable_o have_v take_v peculiar_a notice_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v more_o particular_a order_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o persecution_n that_o in_o other_o part_n pick_v out_o some_o few_o to_o make_v they_o exemplary_a here_o serve_v all_o alike_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n for_o so_o 29._o so_o hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o ancient_a jul._n ancient_a martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxviii_o adonis_n martyr_n iv_o kalend._n jul._n martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o several_a torment_n be_v at_o length_n put_v to_o death_n behead_v say_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n men._n grâ—â—c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likely_a enough_o and_o together_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o vast_a populous_a city_n who_o number_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o so_o that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o zacharias_n his_o presbyter_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o vault_n lay_v between_o epipodius_fw-la and_o alexander_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o certain_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o may_v with_o almost_o equal_a probability_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a period_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o severus_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o or_o to_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ann._n chr._n ccviii_o when_o he_o take_v lion_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v see_v execution_n do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o the_o vast_a number_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a prince_n who_o have_v conceive_v before_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o worse_o against_o the_o christian_n there_o ix_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a who_o happiness_n he_o think_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v great_a he_o scruple_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o smooth_a and_o polite_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o fix_v his_o dwell_n among_o a_o people_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a temper_n and_o who_o he_o must_v convert_v to_o civility_n before_o he_o gain_v they_o to_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o himself_o 4._o himself_o praef._n ad_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 4._o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n a_o rugged_a and_z as_o he_o call_v it_o barbarous_a dialect_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o usual_o more_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o piety_n then_o to_o have_v man_n mind_n vitiate_v and_o deprave_a with_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n than_o the_o wild_a scheme_n of_o those_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a industry_n to_o oppose_v they_o read_v over_o all_o their_o write_n consider_v and_o unravel_v all_o their_o principle_n with_o incomparable_a patience_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n whence_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v by_o 252._o by_o adu._n valent._n c._n 5._o p._n 252._o tertullian_n omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o successful_a managery_n whereof_o he_o be_v great_o advantage_v by_o the_o natural_a acumen_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o part_n and_o those_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a literature_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o his_o young_a day_n sufficient_a footstep_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o beside_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n though_o he_o 590._o he_o volaterr_v comment_fw-fr urban_n l._n 16._o col_fw-fr 590._o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o reckon_v up_o one_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o write_v and_o doubtless_o mistake_v it_o for_o his_o work_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o be_v all_o lose_v except_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i.e._n of_o gnosticism_n those_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a heretic_n pretend_v that_o all_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n dwell_v with_o they_o what_o his_o proper_a stile_n and_o phrase_n be_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o easy_o guess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a being_n want_v the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o original_o pen_v in_o latin_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v probable_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a embase_v it_o be_v like_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o titat_fw-la loc._n titat_fw-la with_o the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v nor_o have_v he_o study_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o elaborate_a method_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o modest_o supr_fw-la modest_o praefat._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la apologise_v for_o himself_o however_o his_o discourse_n be_v grave_a and_o well_o digest_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_n will_v admit_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o which_o he_o betray_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o iraen_n as_o praef._n in_o iraen_n erasmus_n true_o note_n have_v a_o certain_a serious_a strenuous_a and_o masculine_a way_n of_o write_v beyond_o other_o man_n x._o as_o for_o his_o work_n themselves_o 301._o themselves_o cod_n cxx_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n thus_o censure_v they_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n in_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v sophisticated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o spurious_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a there_o be_v some_o assertion_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a rigorous_a examination_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o life_n of_o
justin_n martyr_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a notice_n as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o ibid._n near_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 39_o p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n 40._o ibid._n fifty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o elderly_a age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n partly_o from_o a_o mistake_a report_n which_o he_o have_v somewhere_o pick_v up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o master_n papias_n that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n stay_v no_o long_o upon_o earth_n then_o till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n against_o who_o the_o eagerness_n of_o disputation_n tempt_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n from_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o hint_n though_o his_o impetus_fw-la and_o the_o desire_n of_o prosecute_a his_o argument_n will_v not_o give_v his_o thought_n leave_v to_o cool_v and_o take_v the_o place_n into_o sober_a consideration_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whence_o in_o transitu_fw-la he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v near_o that_o age_n xi_o his_o care_n to_o have_v his_o write_n derive_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o posterity_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a add_v to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o solemn_a and_o religious_a obtestation_n 187._o obtestation_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c_o 20._o p._n 187._o i_o adjure_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o transcribe_v and_o diligent_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o thou_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o likewise_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_o copy_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o book_n be_v treat_v with_o this_o care_n and_o reverence_n more_o of_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o at_o least_o those_o few_o that_o be_v have_v arrive_v more_o sound_a and_o unpolluted_a i_o note_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v what_o eusebius_n long_o since_o think_v worth_n take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o 171._o he_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 171._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o person_n often_o embrace_v christianity_n upon_o it_o other_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v discover_v man_n thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v their_o health_n and_o many_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o person_n so_o raise_v live_v among_o they_o many_o year_n after_o the_o gift_n as_o he_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v innumerable_a all_o which_o they_o sincere_o and_o free_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o with_o just_a reason_n he_o urge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o how_o much_o advantage_n true_a christian_n have_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n who_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o be_v christian_n his_o write_n extant_a adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr refutatione_n &_o eversione_n falsae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o not_o extant_a libellus_fw-la de_fw-la scientia_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ad_fw-la marcianum_n fratrem_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr ogdoade_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la blastum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la seu_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la conditor_fw-la mali_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la victorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la varios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la variorum_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n micha_n burg_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a merage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hieroms_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n i._o though_o the_o ancient_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_a few_o notice_n concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o little_a which_o may_v be_v find_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v and_o scarce_o deserve_v mention_v that_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o evangelical_n write_n so_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o between_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v uncertain_a but_o wherever_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n and_o vast_a improvement_n he_o make_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o be_v set_v off_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n render_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n and_o account_v among_o they_o ii_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v impossible_a particular_o to_o determine_v thus_o much_o only_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a temper_n and_o doubtless_o of_o a_o very_a honest_a mind_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o more_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o find_v that_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o that_o religion_n give_v wherein_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v be_v altogether_o unsatisfactory_a that_o the_o story_n of_o their_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o frivolous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o profane_a and_o impious_a that_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a he_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o excellent_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n wherein_o he_o easy_o discern_v the_o plain_a notice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v purposely_o dispose_v thing_n thus_o that_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o according_o he_o direct_v his_o friend_n to_o this_o method_n of_o conviction_n as_o that_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v most_o successful_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o himself_o he_o bid_v 72._o bid_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 72._o he_o
he_o have_v bitter_o quarrel_v with_o theophilus_n this_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o undertake_v he_o but_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v 70._o tell_v ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o why_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deprave_v his_o mind_n and_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o sun_n for_o want_v of_o light_n when_o themselves_o be_v blind_a and_o want_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o the_o rust_n and_o soil_n must_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o the_o glass_n before_o it_o will_v make_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o prepare_v mind_n and_o such_o who_o by_o innocency_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v become_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o then_o he_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n disprove_v and_o deride_v the_o ridiculous_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o answer_v those_o black_a imputation_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o autolycus_n have_v main_o urge_v the_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o show_v show_v at_o large_a how_o much_o superior_a it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o seniority_n and_o that_o by_o many_o age_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v pretend_v to_o press_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o comply_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o 127._o the_o lib._n 3._o p._n 127._o people_n who_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n banish_a injustice_n and_o root_v up_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n love_v righteousness_n live_v under_o law_n and_o rule_n exercise_v a_o divine_a religion_n acknowledge_v god_n serve_v the_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n direct_v by_o a_o sacred_a word_n teach_v by_o wisdom_n reward_v by_o a_o life_n immortal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o may_v probable_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o desire_a success_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v 80._o find_v lib._n 2._o p._n 80._o autolycus_n after_o the_o first_o conference_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_a to_o the_o cause_n abate_v of_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o theophilus_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o prudent_a manage_v the_o controversy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o well_o fail_v of_o reclaim_v the_o man_n from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n v._n nor_o be_v he_o more_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o already_o have_v embrace_v it_o from_o be_v infect_v and_o deprave_v with_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o continual_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n faithful_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n and_o vigorous_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o day_n as_o 146._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o p._n 146._o eusebius_n observe_v envious_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o sincere_a apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o drive_v away_o these_o wild_a beast_n from_o christ_n sheep-fold_n partly_o by_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o brethren_n partly_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o some_o personal_o dispute_v with_o and_o confute_v they_o other_o accurate_o convince_a and_o refute_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v against_o they_o among_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o theophilus_n who_o conflict_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o particular_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o assert_v two_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o better_a part_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o too_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o follower_n with_o many_o such_o impious_a and_o fond_a opinion_n another_o book_n he_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n one_o better_a skill_v in_o paint_v then_o draw_v scheme_n of_o new_a divinity_n he_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o stoy_n and_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n maintain_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o matter_n assert_v moreover_o as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n d._n alexandria_n in_o excerpt_v graec._n theod._n ap_fw-mi cl._n alex._n p._n 808._o d._n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o sun_n ridiculous_o interpret_n that_o place_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n nor_o do_v our_o theophilus_n neglect_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v not_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o of_o full_a age_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n compose_v many_o catechetic_a discourse_n that_o contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n vi_o he_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n 311._o year_n niceph._n c._n p._n chronograph_n ap_fw-mi scalig._n p._n 311._o in_o his_o bishopric_n xxi_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 359._o alexandria_n eutych_n annal_n p._n 359._o and_o die_v about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o that_o he_o outlive_v m._n antoninus_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o mention_v 138._o mention_v ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o autolycus_n after_o which_o he_o compose_v those_o discourse_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v to_o i_o unknown_a from_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n as_o to_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n we_o may_v probable_o guess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n book_n he_o write_v many_o whereof_o theoph._n whereof_o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n in_o theoph._n s._n hierom_n give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v elegant_a tract_n and_o great_o conducive_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n bear_v his_o name_n but_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o other_o write_n in_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o the_o stile_n his_o write_n extant_a ad_fw-la autolycum_n libri_fw-la iii_o not_o extant_a contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la hermogenis_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la libri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la catechetici_fw-la doubtful_a commentarii_n in_o evangelium_fw-la commentarii_n in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n theophilus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n m._n burg._n sculp_v s._n melito_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibacy_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o s_o melito_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o probable_o at_o sardis_n
he_o vid._n l._n de_fw-fr menogam_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 525._o etc._n etc._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o passim_fw-la de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 12._o p._n 550_o 551._o more_o than_o once_o particular_o tell_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o montanus_n his_o follower_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o after-brood_n of_o every_o sect_n assert_v many_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n himself_o never_o dream_v of_o which_o yet_o without_o distinction_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tertullian_n too_o because_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o party_n draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o many_o improvement_n to_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o sect_n build_v upon_o it_o x._o but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o stomach_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o looseness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o discipline_n among_o the_o catholic_n who_o with_o great_a smartness_n he_o persecute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la or_o animal_n person_n as_o those_o that_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o devotion_n still_v his_o own_o party_n spiritales_fw-la as_o who_o he_o think_v more_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o and_o conversant_a in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n against_o these_o psychici_fw-la he_o present_o publish_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o montanist_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a meat_n their_o stationary_a day_n and_o the_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o very_a evening_n while_o the_o orthodox_n break_v up_o they_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o all_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v many_o tart_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o they_o indeed_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v brisk_a and_o fervent_a their_o usage_n strict_a and_o punctual_a their_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n general_o very_o rigid_a and_o extreme_a seldom_o admit_v person_n that_o have_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n to_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o make_v the_o gate_n too_o straight_o and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o but_o discourage_v covert_n from_o enter_v in_o according_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v relax_v in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 555._o rome_n tert._n de_fw-fr pudic_n cit_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 555._o have_v late_o publish_v a_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o admit_v person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o probable_o other_o crime_n to_o a_o place_n among_o the_o penitent_n against_o this_o tertullian_n storm_n cry_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n wherein_o he_o consider_v and_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o undertake_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mention_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o it_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o his_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o probable_a tertullia_n sarcasm_n intend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o ironical_a reflection_n and_o a_o tart_a upbraid_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o begin_v as_o appear_v from_o pope_n victor_n carriage_n towards_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o usurp_v a_o insolent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v from_o 282._o from_o apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 282._o cyprian_n use_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o carthage_n where_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o he_o particular_o name_v not_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n know_v who_o he_o mean_v against_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n he_o add_v that_o as_o for_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o synod_n none_o of_o they_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a threaten_a force_v his_o colleague_n into_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v other_o xi_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o main_a he_o forsake_v the_o 31._o the_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o tom._n 6._o col_fw-fr 31._o cataphrygian_o and_o keep_v his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o remain_v till_o s._n augustins_n time_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o very_a relic_n of_o his_o follower_n call_v tertullianists_n be_v disperse_v and_o quite_o disappear_v how_o long_o he_o continue_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v s._n hierom_n tertull._n hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertull._n say_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a decrepit_a age_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n or_o before_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o neither_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n though_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n some_o mention_n will_v without_o peradventure_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o smart_n and_o acute_a wit_n though_o a_o little_a too_o much_o edge_v with_o keeness_n and_o satyrism_n acris_fw-la &_o vehementis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la s._n hierom_n character_n he_o one_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o treat_v a_o adversary_n without_o salt_n and_o sharpness_n he_o be_v of_o a_o stiff_a and_o rugged_a disposition_n a_o rigid_a censor_n incline_v to_o choler_n and_o impatient_a of_o opposition_n a_o strict_a observer_n of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o high_a rigour_n and_o most_o nice_a severity_n of_o religion_n his_o learning_n be_v admirable_a wherein_o though_o many_o excel_v he_o have_v no_o superior_n and_o few_o equal_n in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o tertulliano_n quid_fw-la eruditius_fw-la quid_fw-la acutius_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la mag._n grator_fw-la p._n 328._o t._n 2._o s._n hierom_n who_o add_v that_o his_o apology_n and_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o humane_a learning_n 60._o learning_n commonit_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 24_o p._n 59_o 60._o vincentius_n of_o lyre_n give_v he_o this_o notable_a elogium_fw-la he_o be_v just_o say_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o prince_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o what_o more_o learned_a who_o more_o conversant_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a largeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n have_v draw_v all_o philosophy_n and_o its_o several_a sect_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o heresy_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o study_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o man_n of_o such_o quick_a and_o weighty_a part_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o which_o he_o do_v not_o either_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o acumen_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o batter_v down_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o argument_n who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v his_o discourse_n so_o thick_o set_v with_o troop_n of_o reason_n that_o who_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o force_v to_o a_o assent_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o sentence_n as_o word_n and_o not_o more_o period_n than_o victory_n over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o xiii_o for_o his_o book_n though_o time_n have_v devour_v many_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n still_o remain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o the_o church_n his_o stile_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abrupt_a and_o
haughty_a and_o its_o face_n full_a of_o ancient_a wrinkle_n of_o which_o 459._o which_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o p._n 459._o lactantius_n long_o since_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n yet_o his_o stile_n be_v rugged_a and_o uneasy_a and_o very_o obscure_a as_o indeed_o it_o require_v a_o very_a attentive_a and_o diligent_a a_o sharp_a and_o sagacious_a understanding_n yet_o be_v it_o lofty_a and_o masculine_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o majestic_a eloquence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n it_o be_v deep_o tincture_v with_o the_o african_a dialect_n and_o owe_v not_o a_o little_a of_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o his_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o form_n and_o idiom_n he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o own_o that_o they_o natural_o flow_v into_o his_o pen_n and_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v of_o that_o tongue_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o himself_o 104_o himself_o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o p._n 230._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 6._o p._n 104_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n and_o some_o other_o in_o greek_a which_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o vitiate_v and_o infect_v his_o native_a stile_n and_o render_v it_o less_o smooth_a elegant_a and_o delightful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v write_v his_o roman_a history_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o stile_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o next_o door_n to_o barbarous_a beside_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o uneven_a become_v infinite_o worse_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o succeee_a age_n who_o change_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o crowd_v in_o spurious_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o look_v like_o quite_o another_o thing_n then_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o first_o come_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o author_n fourteen_o his_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n be_v frequent_o note_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o ancient_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a censor_n and_o pamelius_n have_v reduce_v his_o paradox_n to_o thirty_o one_o which_o together_o with_o their_o explication_n and_o antidote_n he_o have_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n that_o of_o montanus_n his_o be_v the_o paraclete_n we_o note_v before_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o sect_n they_o be_v rather_o matter_n concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n than_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n common_a with_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o some_o more_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o tender_a when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o define_v thing_n by_o explicit_a article_n and_o nice_a proposition_n when_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v main_o predominant_a and_o man_n run_v immediate_o from_o the_o stoa_n and_o the_o academy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o opine_v be_v indulge_v and_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o more_o solicitous_a about_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n then_o about_o mode_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o to_o express_v every_o thing_n so_o critical_o and_o exact_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o examination_n his_o write_n genuine_a apologeticus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la martyras_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la lib._n ii_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n scorpiace_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la libri_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la in_o montanismum_fw-la scripti_fw-la de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_n supposititious_a poemata_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la domini_fw-la genesis_n sodoma_n not_o extant_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecstasi_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollonium_n adversus_fw-la apellecianos_fw-la de_fw-fr vestibus_fw-la aaron_n de_fw-fr censu_fw-la animae_fw-la graece_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n michael_n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la origen_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n be_v resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n his_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_fw-mi at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n be_v resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n be_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n his_o learning_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n be_v book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o his_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o speâ—imen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n be_v journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n be_v miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjutor-ship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n be_v grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n
the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n be_v moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a i._o origen_n call_v also_o adamantius_n either_o from_o the_o unwearied_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o compact_v his_o discourse_n or_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assault_v make_v against_o it_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o egypt_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o upon_o some_o particular_a tumult_n or_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereabouts_o where_o his_o mother_n be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o that_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v origenes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o t._n 2._o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o his_o name_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o mountain_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o its_o imposition_n let_v the_o reader_n determine_v as_o he_o please_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a conjecture_n than_o what_o one_o 1._o one_o halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la orig._n defence_n c._n 1._o p._n 1._o suppose_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o metaphorical_o style_v mountain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o ever_o make_v that_o conjecture_n a_o learned_a man_n 182._o man_n voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 182._o suppose_v he_o rather_o and_o think_v no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o call_v from_o orus_n a_o egyptian_a word_n and_o with_o they_o the_o title_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n which_o signify_v light_a or_o fire_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a deity_n hence_o orus_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o of_o many_o other_o and_o thus_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v diogenes_n one_o bear_v of_o jupiter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v origenes_n one_o descend_v of_o or_o or_o orus_n a_o deity_n solemn_o worship_v at_o alexandria_n a_o conjecture_n that_o may_v have_v command_v its_o own_o entertainment_n do_v not_o one_o prejudice_n lie_v against_o it_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o severe_a a_o christian_n as_o origen_n father_n will_v impose_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o child_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o a_o heathen_a deity_n and_o who_o he_o may_v see_v every_o day_n worship_v with_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolatry_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o perpetual_o carry_v about_o that_o remembrance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o so_o particular_o and_o so_o solemn_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n but_o to_o return_v ii_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n clxxxvi_o be_v seventeen_o 202._o seventeen_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 202._o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o father_n death_n who_o suffer_v ann._n chr._n ccii_o severi_n x._o his_o father_n be_v leonides_n who_o suidas_n 2._o suidas_n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o tom._n 2._o and_o some_o other_o without_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o his_o own_o 202._o own_o euseb_n ibid._n p._n 202._o father_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a literature_n and_o together_o with_o they_o take_v especial_a care_n to_o instill_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n season_v his_o early_a age_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o like_o another_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v thorough_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o father_n more_o diligent_a to_o insinuate_v his_o instruction_n than_o the_o subject_n he_o manage_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o part_v of_o his_o daily_a task_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o ready_o discharge_v but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o more_o profound_a sense_n of_o they_o often_o importune_v his_o father_n with_o question_n what_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mean_v the_o good_a man_n though_o seem_o reprove_v his_o busy_a forwardness_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v question_n above_o his_o age_n do_v yet_o inward_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o hearty_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n much_o ado_n have_v the_o prudent_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o exuberance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n from_o run_v over_o before_o other_o but_o in_o private_a he_o give_v it_o vent_v frequent_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o youth_n lie_v asleep_a and_o reverent_o kiss_v his_o naked_a breast_n the_o treasury_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o how_o happy_a he_o be_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o son_n so_o great_a a_o comfort_n so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o pious_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n set_v out_o betimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o suck_v in_o religion_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n iii_o have_v pass_v over_o his_o paternal_a education_n he_o be_v put_v to_o perfect_v his_o study_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o regent_n of_o the_o catechist_n school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o according_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n he_o make_v vast_a improvement_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o he_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o ammonius_n who_o have_v then_o new_o set_v up_o a_o platonic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v reconcile_v 1381._o reconcile_v hierocl_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fat._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccxiu_o col_fw-fr 549._o &_o cod._n ccli_o col_fw-fr 1381._o those_o inveterate_a feud_n and_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o which_o have_v reign_v among_o their_o disciple_n till_o his_o time_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o divine_a transport_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n despise_v the_o little_a opinion_n and_o wrangle_a contention_n of_o peevish_a man_n and_o propound_v a_o more_o free_a and_o generous_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n to_o his_o auditor_n among_o who_o be_v our_o origen_n as_o porphyry_n 96._o porphyry_n apud_fw-la euseb_n iâ—id_fw-la c._n 19_o p._n 220_o vid._n theod._n serm._n vi_o de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 96._o beside_o other_o witness_n who_o see_v origen_n when_o himself_o but_o a_o youth_n this_o ammonius_n be_v call_v saccas_n from_o his_o carry_a citat_fw-la carry_a vid._n theod._n loco_fw-la citat_fw-la sack_n of_o corn_n upon_o his_o back_n be_v a_o porter_n by_o employment_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o platonic_a sect_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o a_o christian_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la porphyry_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o afterward_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n and_o his_o enter_v upon_o philosophy_n he_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v paganism_n and_o the_o religion_n
full_a and_o solid_a answer_n in_o eight_o book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o he_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n clearness_n of_o argument_n and_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o testify_v the_o ability_n of_o this_o great_a man_n this_o book_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n who_o 233_o who_o id._n ibid._n p._n 233_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o empress_n from_o whence_o and_o some_o other_o little_a probability_n eusebius_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o generality_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v make_v that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a line_n that_o be_v so_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o mistake_n and_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v private_o baptize_v by_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o conceal_v from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o any_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o as_o much_o justice_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o have_v the_o late_a learned_a publisher_n 4_o publisher_n rod._n wetsteinius_n praefat._n in_o orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la se_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1674._o 4_o of_o some_o tract_n of_o origen_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n to_o belong_v to_o origen_n have_v new_o enforce_v this_o argument_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v more_o and_o better_a witness_n to_o attest_v it_o than_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a report_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o eusebius_n who_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o it_o pretend_v in_o this_o matter_n xxi_o the_o good_a success_n which_o origen_n late_o have_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o beryllus_n make_v he_o famous_a in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o his_o help_n be_v now_o again_o 37._o again_o ibid._n c._n 37._o desire_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o herety_n be_v start_v up_o who_o affirm_v that_o at_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v expire_v together_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v together_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o general_a synod_n of_o those_o part_n be_v call_v and_o origen_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n such_o unanswerable_a and_o clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n throw_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o maintain_v before_o another_o heretical_a crew_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o helcesaitae_n against_o who_o also_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v engage_v concern_v who_o himself_o 233._o himself_o homil._n in_o psal_n 82._o ap_fw-mi euseb_n ibid._n c._n 38._o p._n 233._o give_v we_o this_o account_n they_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a canon_n make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o without_o question_n as_o they_o can_v make_v look_v most_o favourable_o upon_o their_o cause_n s._n paul_n they_o whole_o reject_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o carry_v a_o book_n about_o with_o they_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whoever_o receive_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o different_a from_o that_o pardon_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n but_o how_o far_o origen_n be_v concern_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a generation_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v this_o sect_n like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n though_o its_o influence_n be_v malignant_a and_o pestilential_a sudden_o arise_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v xxii_o philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n decius_n make_v a_o shift_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o army_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o 234._o the_o ibid._n â—_o 3â—_n p._n 234._o church_n in_o who_o short_a reign_n more_o martyr_n especial_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o in_o those_o who_o govern_v that_o empire_n ten_o time_n his_o reign_n in_o palaestin_n alexander_n the_o age_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o hard_a usage_n and_o a_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n he_o die_v this_o alexander_n who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v have_v be_v first_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n 212._o cappadocia_n ibid._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o where_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a curiosity_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v particular_o excite_v by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v some_o year_n since_o return_v to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v many_o year_n before_o be_v become_v incapable_a through_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cxvi_o year_n old_a due_o to_o manage_v his_o charge_n alexander_n approach_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o receive_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v design_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v alexander_n entertain_v and_o introduce_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n and_o respect_n where_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o become_v colleague_n with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o first_o express_v instance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o church-antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n sit_v at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o consent_n in_o one_o see_n but_o the_o case_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n beside_o that_o narcissus_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v resign_v and_o quit_v the_o place_n retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n nor_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a then_o by_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n survive_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o year_n at_o most_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a presidency_n govern_v his_o church_n with_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o among_o other_o memorable_a act_n erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n 222._o jerusalem_n ibid._n c._n 20._o p._n 222._o which_o he_o especial_o store_v with_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n and_o record_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n confess_v he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o many_o considerable_a memoir_n and_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o sit_v bishop_n thirty-nine_o year_n and_o after_o several_a arraignment_n and_o various_a imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n die_v now_o in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n to_o the_o unconceivable_a loss_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v a_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n nor_o do_v origen_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o tyre_n escape_v without_o his_o share_n eusebius_n do_v but_o brief_o intimate_v his_o suffering_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o in_o another_o book_n long_o since_o lose_v he_o tell_v 234._o tell_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 234._o we_o that_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o with_o all_o
accomplish_v with_o a_o prodigious_a furniture_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o rome_n or_o greece_n can_v afford_v be_v incomparable_o skill_v as_o orig._n as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o orig._n s._n hierom_n and_o 387._o and_o in_o orig._n p._n 387._o suidas_n observe_v both_o in_o gentile_a and_o christian_a learning_n logic_n geometry_n arithmetic_n music_n philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o the_o several_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o who_o always_o entertain_v his_o auditor_n with_o something_o above_o common_a observation_n so_o great_a the_o force_n and_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n 55._o lerinensis_n contr._n haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 55._o so_o profound_a quick_a and_o elegant_a that_o none_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o vast_a his_o stock_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v few_o corner_n of_o divine_a and_o perhaps_o none_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o accurate_o search_v into_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n can_v lead_v he_o no_o further_o with_o a_o unparalleled_a industry_n he_o conquer_v the_o language_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o no_o other_o character_n need_v be_v give_v he_o then_o what_o porphyry_n 220._o porphyry_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 220._o who_o know_v he_o though_o a_o learned_a man_n 27._o man_n l._n holsten_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o script_n porphyr_n c._n 6._o p._n 27._o who_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n proceed_v doubtless_o upon_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o time_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a glory_n and_o renown_n from_o the_o great_a master_n which_o christianity_n then_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o ammonius_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o admirable_a skill_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n the_o monument_n and_o evidence_n whereof_o as_o he_o there_o observe_v be_v the_o book_n and_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o considerable_a not_o for_o their_o subject_n only_o but_o their_o multitude_n arise_v to_o that_o vast_a number_n that_o epiphanius_n 197._o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 256._o vid._n ruffin_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n t._n 4._o p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o epistle_n and_o single_a homily_n the_o account_n will_v not_o be_v above_o belief_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a foundation_n for_o rufinus_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o wrangle_v so_o much_o about_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o pointblank_o deny_v that_o ever_o himself_o read_v or_o that_o origen_n himself_o write_v so_o many_o citat_fw-la many_o loc._n citat_fw-la vincentius_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o book_n can_v not_o only_o not_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o antiquity_n fasten_v the_o title_n of_o syntacticus_fw-la or_o the_o composer_n upon_o he_o his_o innumerable_a discourse_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n just_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o he_o his_o book_n be_v of_o old_a enumerate_v by_o many_o and_o digest_v into_o their_o proper_a class_n whether_o scholia_fw-la short_a stricture_n upon_o obscure_a difficult_a place_n homily_n and_o tome_n as_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o or_o exegetica_fw-la and_o syntagmata_fw-la under_o which_o rank_n some_o modern_a writer_n comprehend_v they_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o though_o they_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o succeed_a time_n yet_o do_v a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o they_o still_o remain_v his_o phrase_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o unaffected_a fluent_a and_o copious_a orig._n copious_a censur_n de_fw-fr oper._n orig._n erasmus_n give_v a_o high_a encomium_fw-la of_o it_o prefer_v it_o before_o most_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o turgid_a and_o lofty_a like_o that_o of_o s._n hilary_n fly_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n nor_o set_v off_o with_o gaudy_a and_o far-fetched_a ornament_n like_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n nor_o abound_v with_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o smart_v witty_a sentence_n like_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o over-seasoned_n with_o tart_a and_o satirical_a reflection_n and_o obscure_v with_o obsolete_a and_o antiquate_a term_n as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o curious_a and_o accurate_a structure_n of_o its_o several_a part_n like_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n nor_o run_v out_o into_o large_a digression_n nor_o affect_v a_o chime_a cadency_n of_o word_n like_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o always_o brisk_a and_o lively_a easy_a and_o natural_a but_o when_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o conciseness_n and_o brevity_n he_o certain_o forget_v himself_o or_o mistake_v and_o what_o wonder_n he_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v his_o measure_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o original_a as_o translation_n for_o his_o stile_n though_o it_o be_v general_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a yet_o be_v it_o diffusive_a and_o luxuriant_a flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o word_n which_o may_v be_v often_o spare_v and_o therefore_o charge_v by_o some_o of_o his_o critical_a adversary_n that_o he_o do_v infinita_fw-la verba_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la 158._o multiplicare_fw-la epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n t._n 2._o p_o 158._o 453._o 158._o eustath_n antioch_n dissot_v de_fw-fr engastrym_n adv_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la crit._n s._n tom._n 8._o col_fw-fr 441_o 453._o multiply_v a_o infinite_a crowd_n of_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o company_n of_o needless_a and_o idle_a word_n which_o he_o unmeasurable_o pour_v out_o and_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o trifle_v with_o vain_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n a_o censure_n wherein_o envy_n and_o emulation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o predominant_a and_o overrule_a stroke_n for_o though_o abound_v with_o word_n he_o be_v always_o allow_v to_o be_v eloquent_a for_o which_o vincentius_n high_o commend_v he_o supr_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la affirm_v his_o phrase_n to_o be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v drop_v not_o word_n so_o much_o as_o honey_n from_o his_o mouth_n xxvi_o but_o that_o alas_o which_o have_v cast_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n upon_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o bury_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fame_n in_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o writing_n for_o which_o almost_o all_o age_n without_o any_o reverence_n to_o his_o part_n learning_n piety_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o have_v without_o any_o mercy_n pronounce_v he_o heretic_n and_o his_o sentiment_n and_o speculation_n rash_a absurd_a pernicious_a blasphemous_a and_o indeed_o what_o not_o the_o alarm_n begin_v of_o old_a and_o be_v pursue_v with_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n and_o fierceness_n especial_o by_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n apollinaris_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o cry_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n in_o after-age_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n abominable_a at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n for_o which_o origen_n be_v so_o heavy_o charge_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o supersede_v that_o labour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr huet_n in_o his_o origeniana_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o to_o come_v after_o he_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o impartial_o with_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v have_v he_o discuss_v and_o canvas_v this_o matter_n and_o thither_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a and_o capable_a reader_n and_o for_o those_o that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n they_o may_v consult_v near_a hand_n the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1661._o 4._o where_o they_o will_v find_v the_o most_o obnoxious_a of_o his_o dogmata_fw-la reckon_v up_o and_o the_o apology_n and_o defence_n which_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o origen_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o these_o
episcopal_a order_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o more_o deserve_a person_n and_o when_o some_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n traduce_v he_o as_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o control_v their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a course_n he_o vindicate_v his_o humility_n at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o pupianus_n 116._o pupianus_n epist_n 69._o p._n 116._o who_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o appear_v against_o he_o so_o modest_a that_o in_o all_o great_a transaction_n concern_v the_o church_n he_o always_o consult_v both_o his_o colleague_n and_o his_o flock_n himself_o assure_v we_o 14._o we_o ad_fw-la presb._n &_o diac._n epist_n 5._o p._n 14._o that_o from_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o private_a order_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n his_o behaviour_n be_v compose_v and_o sober_a 12._o sober_a p._n diac._n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 12._o his_o countenance_n grave_n yet_o cheerful_a neither_o guilty_a of_o a_o frown_a severity_n nor_o a_o over-pleasant_a mirth_n but_o a_o equal_a decorum_n and_o temperament_n of_o both_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o equal_o deserve_v both_o and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o garb_n sober_a and_o moderate_a observe_v a_o just_a distance_n both_o from_o slovenliness_n and_o superfluity_n such_o as_o neither_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n nor_o infect_v with_o a_o sordid_a and_o penurious_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o admirable_a and_o exemplary_a charity_n he_o be_v of_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a temper_n and_o he_o give_v it_o vent_v upon_o his_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o sell_v his_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o give_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a from_o which_o he_o suffer_v no_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o find_v he_o at_o one_o time_n not_o only_o earnest_o 97._o earnest_o ad_fw-la episc_n neâ—id_n epist_n 6â—_n p._n 97._o press_v other_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o christian_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o himself_o send_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o crown_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o single_a act_n do_v once_o in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n his_o door_n supr_fw-la door_n pontâ—â—bi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v the_o widow_n never_o return_v empty_a from_o he_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n to_o support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v oppress_v by_o might_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o rescue_v and_o protect_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o desire_v to_o render_v themselves_o true_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n xviii_o his_o natural_a part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o acute_a enough_o which_o how_o far_o he_o improve_v by_o secular_a and_o gentile_a learning_n be_v unknown_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o few_o or_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n his_o main_a excellency_n be_v eloquence_n rhetoric_n be_v his_o proper_a profession_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pitch_n that_o erasmus_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o cypr._n 〈◊〉_d erasm_n ep._n l._n 28._o epâ—st_n 6._o 〈…〉_o that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_o he_o be_v the_o only_a african_a writer_n that_o attain_v the_o native_a purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n tertullian_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a s._n augustin_n strange_o perplex_v and_o dry_a but_o cyprian_n as_o s._n hierom_n 1_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tom._n 1_o long_o since_o true_o censure_v like_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v smooth_a and_o sweet_a and_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n 〈…〉_o 5_o â—_o 1._o p._n 459._o long_o before_o he_o pass_v this_o judgement_n that_o cyprian_a alone_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o famous_a writer_n eminent_a for_o his_o teach_a oratory_n and_o write_v book_n admirable_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v a_o facile_a copious_a pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o speech_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a wit_n carthag_n 〈…〉_o lybia_n sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la lingua_fw-la pollet_fw-la 〈…〉_o agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la sola_fw-la obire_fw-la nescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d genus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la christus_fw-la sinet_fw-la &_o vigere_fw-la 〈…〉_o dirn_fw-mi libre_fw-la â—llus_fw-la erit_fw-la dum_fw-la scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la literarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—eget_fw-la omnis_fw-la amans_fw-la christum_fw-la tua_fw-la cyprian_a diffet_o spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxerat_fw-la author_n in_fw-la prophetas_fw-la fontibus_fw-la eloquii_fw-la te_fw-la coelitus_fw-la actus_fw-la irrigavit_fw-la o_o nive_v candidius_fw-la linguae_fw-la genus_fw-la o_o novum_fw-la saporem_fw-la ut_fw-la liquor_n ambrosius_fw-la cor_fw-la mitigat_fw-la imbuit_fw-la palatum_fw-la sedem_fw-la animae_fw-la penetrate_v mentem_fw-la fovet_fw-la &_o pererrat_fw-la artâ—s_fw-la siâ—_n deus_fw-la interius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o inditur_fw-la medullis_fw-la prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hynn_n xii_o in_o passion_n cypr._n martyris_fw-la &_o episc_n carthag_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eloquent_a in_o his_o expression_n easy_a in_o his_o explication_n or_o potent_a in_o his_o persuasive_n indeed_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o easy_a nothing_o elaborate_a or_o affect_v in_o it_o or_o which_o savour_v of_o craft_n and_o ostentation_n but_o such_o every_o where_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o language_n i_o speak_v 〈…〉_o speak_v 〈…〉_o erasmus_n his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o hear_v a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o one_o design_v for_o martyrdom_n speak_v to_o you_o his_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o piety_n and_o his_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v elegant_o and_o yet_o thing_n more_o powerful_a than_o elegant_a nor_o do_v he_o speak_v powerful_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o live_v they_o after_o his_o come_n over_o to_o the_o church_n he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a theology_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o baronius_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v either_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o instruct_v from_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o tertullia_n write_n without_o which_o he_o scarce_o ever_o pass_v one_o day_n often_o say_v to_o his_o notary_n reach_v hither_o my_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n a_o passage_n which_o s._n hierom_n 〈…〉_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o paulus_n of_o concordia_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o cyprian_n own_v amanuensis_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o certain_o it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v drink_v so_o free_o at_o that_o great_a man_n fountain_n and_o suck_v in_o none_o of_o his_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a opinion_n that_o he_o can_v pick_v the_o flower_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o useless_a or_o noxious_a weed_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n many_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v corrupt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o right_n by_o another_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_n as_o for_o his_o write_n s._n hierom_n cypr._n hierom_n ibid._n in_o cypr._n pass_v they_o over_o with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o obvious_a than_o the_o sun_n many_o of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o remain_v be_v epistle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o admirable_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n a_o great_a number_n of_o tract_n either_o dubious_a or_o evident_o suppositious_a be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o most_o of_o they_o useful_a it_o be_v his_o happiness_n above_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v learned_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o considerable_a
the_o issue_n be_v that_o gallienus_n his_o party_n prevail_v to_o let_v in_o theodotus_n and_o his_o army_n who_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o prison_n xiii_o how_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a be_v the_o region_n of_o this_o low_a world_n one_o wave_v perpetual_o press_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o persecution_n be_v second_v by_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o that_o no_o soon_o over_o but_o a_o terrible_a plague_n follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a judgement_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o mankind_n it_o overran_a city_n and_o country_n sweep_v away_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o late_a war_n have_v leave_v there_o not_o have_v be_v know_v say_v the_o historian_n 347._o historian_n zosim_fw-la histoâ—_n l._n 1._o p._n 347._o in_o any_o age_n so_o great_a a_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n this_o pestilence_n which_o some_o say_v 1924._o say_v pomp._n lâ—t_n in_o vit_fw-fr galli_n p.m._n 1235._o â—utrop_n h._n rom._n l_o 9_o p._n 1924._o come_v first_o out_o of_o aethiopia_n begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n and_o ever_o since_o more_o or_o less_o straggle_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o now_o keep_v its_o fatal_a residence_n at_o alexandria_n where_o by_o a_o impartial_a severity_n it_o mow_v down_o both_o gentile_n and_o christian_n and_o turn_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n 268._o time_n diony_n ib._n c._n 22._o p._n 268._o of_o easter_n into_o day_n of_o weep_v and_o mourn_v all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o die_a groan_n and_o sorrow_n either_o for_o friend_n already_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v it_o be_v now_o as_o former_o under_o that_o great_a egyptian_a plague_n and_o something_o worse_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n in_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o dead_a in_o this_o sad_a and_o miserable_a time_n how_o vast_o different_a be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o heathen_n the_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o superabundance_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o health_n and_o life_n bold_o venture_v into_o the_o thick_a danger_n daily_o visit_v assist_a and_o minister_a to_o their_o sick_a and_o infect_a brethren_n cheerful_o take_v their_o pain_n and_o distemper_n upon_o they_o and_o themselves_o expire_a with_o they_o and_o when_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o attend_v recover_v and_o live_v they_o die_v themselves_o as_o if_o by_o a_o prodigious_a and_o unheard_a of_o charity_n they_o have_v willing_o take_v their_o disease_n upon_o they_o and_o die_v to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o these_o the_o most_o considerable_a both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n cheerful_o embrace_v a_o death_n that_o deserve_v a_o title_n little_o less_o than_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n they_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a close_v their_o eye_n lay_v they_o out_o wash_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o their_o funeral_n weed_n take_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n it_o not_o be_v long_o before_o other_o do_v the_o same_o office_n for_o they_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o contrary_n put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n when_o any_o begin_v to_o fall_v sick_a they_o present_o cast_v they_o out_o run_v from_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n and_o either_o leave_v they_o half_a dead_a in_o the_o highway_n or_o throw_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a dread_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o infection_n which_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v fourteen_o nor_o be_v these_o the_o only_o trouble_v the_o good_a man_n be_v exercise_v with_o he_o have_v contest_v of_o another_o nature_n that_o swallow_v up_o his_o time_n and_o care_n sabellius_n a_o libyan_a bear_v at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n have_v late_o start_v 419._o start_v dion_n epist_n ad_fw-la sex_n ib._n c._n 6._o p._n 252._o niâ—â—pb_n l._n 6._o c._n 26._o p_o 419._o dangerous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o subsistence_n one_o person_n under_o three_o several_a name_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dionysius_n as_o become_v a_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n present_o undertake_v the_o man_n and_o while_o he_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o fervency_n of_o disputation_n he_o bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n assert_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ad_fw-la mâ—gâ—_n phiâ—â—â—_n epist_n xli_o p_o 60._o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o a_o inequality_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o censure_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o main_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o those_o arrian_n impiety_n that_o after_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n though_o s._n sâ—pr_fw-la ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la basil_n can_v not_o but_o so_o far_o do_v he_o right_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a meaning_n but_o only_o a_o over-vehement_a desire_n to_o oppose_v his_o adversary_n that_o betray_v he_o into_o those_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a assertion_n some_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n immediate_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n represent_v his_o dangerous_a error_n where_o the_o case_n be_v discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n about_o it_o who_o in_o a_o set_a apology_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o declare_v his_o sense_n more_o explicit_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 901._o in_o de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr diony_n tom._n 1._o p._n 548._o etc._n etc._n with_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccxxxii_o col_fw-fr 901._o athanasius_n who_o have_v with_o infinite_a pain_n vindicate_v our_o dionysius_n his_o predecessor_n as_o a_o man_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impious_a opinion_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o abominable_a tenet_n which_o arrius_n broach_v afterward_o and_o certain_o s._n basil_n may_v and_o will_v have_v pass_v a_o mild_a censure_n have_v he_o either_o peruse_v all_o dionysius_n his_o write_n or_o remember_v how_o much_o he_o concern_v himself_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n dionysius_n his_o contemporary_a from_o the_o very_a same_o charge_n for_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a occasion_n xv._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o controversy_n a_o little_a over_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o 270._o another_o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 270._o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n late_o dead_a a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o many_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o have_v compose_v which_o the_o brethren_n sing_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n have_v not_o long_o since_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o have_v publish_v book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v literal_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n revelation_n still_v his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confutation_n of_o allegorical_a expositor_n this_o book_n be_v greedy_o catch_v up_o and_o read_v by_o many_o and_o advance_v into_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n that_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v neglect_v and_o throw_v aside_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n cry_v up_o as_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mystery_n conceal_v before_o from_o the_o world_n the_o more_o simple_a and_o unwary_a be_v teach_v to_o disband_v all_o sublime_a and_o magnificent_a thought_n of_o our_o lord_n glorious_a come_n the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a
judgement_n and_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o such_o little_a and_o trifle_a such_o fade_a and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v dionysius_n be_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o arsenoitae_n where_o this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v whole_a church_n into_o schism_n and_o separation_n summon_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v advise_v they_o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o will_v public_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n they_o present_o defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o book_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v more_o close_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o continue_v with_o they_o three_o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n weigh_v and_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n their_o great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o much_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o discourse_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n doubt_n propound_v and_o assent_v yield_v for_o they_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n not_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o to_o shun_v any_o objection_n which_o on_o either_o part_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v they_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o convince_v by_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o honest_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o heart_n true_o devote_v to_o god_n embrace_v whatever_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o coration_n the_o commander_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n public_o promise_v and_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o either_o entertain_v or_o dispute_v or_o discourse_n or_o preach_v these_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o other_o side_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o brethren_n depart_v with_o mutual_a love_n unanimity_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o be_v the_o peaceable_a conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o less_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o pious_a and_o honest_a soul_n such_o wise_a and_o regular_a disputer_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v all_o those_o controversy_n that_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a debate_n which_o as_o usual_o conduct_v rather_o widen_v the_o breach_n then_o heal_v and_o mend_v it_o dionysius_n to_o strike_v the_o controversy_n dead_a while_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n which_o s._n hierom_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v true_o say_v diony_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o diony_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o nepos_n tell_v 5._o tell_v praef_n at_o in_o l._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n p._n 242._o t._n 5._o we_o be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n mistake_v the_o person_n probable_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o state_v the_o question_n lay_v down_o his_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o account_n of_o who_o judgement_n herein_o we_o have_v represent_v in_o another_o place_n 14._o place_n antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n john_n n._n 14._o xvi_o the_o last_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v concern_v be_v that_o against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v 420._o have_v euseb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 27._o p._n 277_o 281._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxv_o p._n 262._o athanas_n de_fw-fr sin_n d._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 920._o niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 27._o p._n 420._o confident_o vent_v these_o and_o such_o like_a impious_a dogmata_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v though_o a_o holy_a yet_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a earthly_a extract_n and_o original_n in_o who_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o reside_v and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v infinite_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o etc._n his_o epist_n synod_n ii_o antioch_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ib._n c._n 30._o p._n 280._o etc._n etc._n moral_n as_o few_o man_n but_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o some_o lust_n by_o schism_n and_o bad_a opinion_n covetous_a without_o any_o bound_n heap_v up_o a_o vast_a estate_n though_o bear_v a_o poor_a man_n son_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o sacrilege_n partly_o by_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o brethren_n partly_o by_o foment_v difference_n and_o take_v bribe_n to_o assist_v the_o weak_a party_n proud_a and_o vainglorious_a he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n affect_v pomp_n and_o train_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o a_o bishop_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o all_o public_a place_n in_o solemn_a state_n with_o person_n walk_v before_o he_o and_o crowd_n of_o people_n follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v erect_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o ordinary_a and_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v secretum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v a_o place_n rail_v in_o with_o curtain_n hang_v before_o it_o where_o they_o sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o bench_n frown_v upon_o and_o reproach_v those_o who_o do_v not_o theatrical_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o use_v also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n magnify_v himself_o as_o far_o beyond_o they_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o abolish_v as_o late_a and_o novel_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o teach_v some_o of_o his_o proselyted_a female_n upon_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n to_o chant_v out_o some_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o procure_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n some_o of_o his_o proselyte_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v that_o he_o high_o encourage_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o himself_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o be_v moreover_o vehement_o suspect_v of_o incontinency_n maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintroduce_v woman_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o person_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v must_v reproach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o debauch_v his_o clergy_n connive_v at_o their_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o pension_n and_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o by_o evil_a art_n he_o awe_v by_o power_n and_o his_o mighty_a interest_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v with_o sadness_n to_o bewail_v at_o home_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o declare_v abroad_o xvii_o to_o rectify_v these_o enormity_n most_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n 279._o antioch_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 27._o p._n 277._o etc._n etc._n 30._o p._n 279._o to_o which_o they_o earnest_o invite_v our_o dionysius_n but_o alas_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o such_o a_o journey_n
who_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n be_v discourse_n with_o the_o praefect_n his_o freedom_n and_o courage_n his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n charity_n impartiality_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n and_o excellent_a learning_n his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n note_v a_o late_a author_n censure_v his_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n diognetus_n who_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n the_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o indulgence_n to_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o apply_v to_o christ_n how_o to_o reason_n his_o opinion_n concern_v chiliasm_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o he_o herein_o this_o by_o who_o first_o start_v by_o who_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o assertion_n concern_v angel_n maintain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n the_o original_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n show_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o influence_n justin_n be_v philosophic_a education_n have_v upon_o his_o opinion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o justin_n the_o martyr_n be_v one_o as_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a so_o of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o 50._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 50._o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o near_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v methodius_n 921._o methodius_n ap._n phot._n cod._n ccxxxiv_o col_fw-fr 921._o bishop_n of_o tyre_n both_o in_o time_n and_o virtue_n and_o near_o indeed_o if_o we_o strict_o understand_v what_o he_o 501._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la diognet_fw-la p._n 501._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sure_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a as_o comprehend_v their_o immediate_a successor_n or_o probable_o not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v 53._o be_v apol._n ii_o p._n 53._o bear_v at_o neapolis_n a_o note_a city_n of_o palestine_n within_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n ancient_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o as_o 890._o as_o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 890._o josephus_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabartha_n corrupt_o by_o 79._o by_o h_o nat._n l._n 5._o c._n 13_o p._n 79._o pliny_n mamortha_n by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o from_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasian_n style_v flavia_n caesarea_n his_o father_n be_v priscus_n the_o son_n of_o bacchius_fw-la for_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sylburgius_n and_o valesius_fw-la observe_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v imply_v the_o one_o to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n the_o other_o his_o grandfather_n a_o gentile_a and_o as_o 219._o as_o animadv_n ad_fw-la eus_n chron._n n._n mmclvii_o p._n 219._o scaliger_n probable_o think_v one_o of_o those_o greek_n which_o be_v in_o that_o colony_n transplant_v thither_o who_o take_v care_n together_o with_o religion_n to_o have_v he_o educate_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o indeed_o how_o great_a and_o exact_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o art_n and_o learning_n how_o thorough_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a notion_n which_o their_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n can_v afford_v his_o write_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o abundant_a evidence_n ii_o in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n he_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o study_n and_o particular_o into_o egypt_n the_o staple-place_n of_o all_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o constant_o visit_v by_o all_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o sage_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o be_v at_o 14._o at_o paraene_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 14._o alexandria_n himself_o assure_v we_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o account_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n and_o be_v show_v the_o cell_n wherein_o they_o perform_v that_o famous_a and_o elaborate_a work_n which_o probable_o his_o inquisitive_a curiosity_n as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o the_o report_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o particular_o induce_v he_o to_o inquire_v after_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n after_o he_o have_v run_v through_o and_o survey_v all_o the_o form_n he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o platonist_n who_o 50._o who_o apol._n i._o revera_fw-la ii_o pag._n 50._o notion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o no_o doubt_n particular_o dispose_v he_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n 51._o christianity_n ibid._n pag._n 51._o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n alike_o be_v yet_o not_o alien_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o alas_o he_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o till_o he_o arrive_v at_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a so_o much_o oppose_v and_o trample_v on_o by_o the_o grandee_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o â—â—ristian_a religion_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a and_o punctual_a accouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n i_o know_v this_o account_n be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o he_o only_o a_o prosopopoeïa_n to_o represent_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a after_o the_o platonic_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n a_o way_n familiar_a with_o the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o sect._n but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o few_o circumstance_n may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o conference_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n to_o question_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v brief_o this_o iii_o etc._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 218._o etc._n etc._n be_v from_o his_o youth_n act_v by_o a_o inquisitive_a philosophic_a genius_n to_o make_v researche_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n he_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o master_n he_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o peripatetic_a tutor_n who_o sordid_a covetousness_n soon_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o truth_n can_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o according_o he_o turn_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o pythagorean_n who_o require_v the_o preparatory_a knowledge_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n he_o he_o quick_o desert_v and_o last_o of_o all_o deliver_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o eminent_a platonist_n late_o come_v to_o reside_v at_o neapolis_n with_o who_o intellectual_a notion_n he_o be_v great_o take_v and_o resolve_v for_o some_o time_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n walk_v out_o therefore_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o grave_a ancient_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n who_o fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o he_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o philosophy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o platonism_n in_o particular_a which_o justin_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o of_o know_v and_o see_v god_n this_o the_o grave_a person_n refute_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o show_v he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a person_n to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v long_o before_o his_o repute_a philosopher_n certain_a bless_a and_o holy_a man_n lover_n of_o god_n and_o divine_o inspire_v call_v prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v since_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o alone_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o undesigned_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n who_o book_n yet_o extant_a will_v instruct_v a_o man_n in_o what_o most_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o who_o prediction_n do_v sufficient_o attest_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n and_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o
they_o wrought_v set_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o they_o magnify_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o publish_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o advice_n but_o as_o for_o thyself_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v set_v open_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n discern_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o unless_o god_n and_o christ_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o discourse_n be_v end_v he_o immediate_o depart_v from_o he_o iv_o 225._o ibid._n pag._n 225._o the_o wise_a discourse_n of_o this_o venerable_a man_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o martyr_n mind_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o divine_a flame_n and_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a certain_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v as_o contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o dread_n in_o it_o and_o admirable_o adapt_v to_o terrify_v and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o beget_v the_o sweet_a serenity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o inducement_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n with_o he_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_n life_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o death_n with_o what_o fearless_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n they_o court_v torment_n and_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o black_a shape_n this_o very_a account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v 50._o say_v apol._n i._o p._n 50._o he_o be_v yet_o detain_v under_o the_o platonic_a institution_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o christian_n traduce_v and_o reproach_v and_o yet_o see_v they_o fearless_o rush_v upon_o death_n and_o venture_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v most_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a to_o humane_a nature_n i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o man_n shall_v wallow_v in_o vice_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o eat_a humane_a flesh_n as_o a_o delicacy_n can_v cheerful_o bid_v death_n welcome_a which_o he_o know_v must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o prolong_v his_o life_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o delude_v his_o adversary_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o voluntary_o betray_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o present_a execution_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n reason_v be_v unanswerable_a see_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o their_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v it_o zeno_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o see_v one_o indian_a burn_v alive_a then_o hear_v a_o hundred_o argument_n about_o endure_a labour_n and_o suffering_n whence_o 414._o whence_o stromat_n l._n 2._o p._n 414._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n infer_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a fountain_n of_o martyr_n spring_v up_o who_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v roast_v torment_a and_o behead_v every_o day_n who_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v and_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n v._o we_o can_v exact_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o his_o conversion_n yet_o may_v we_o i_o think_v make_v a_o very_a near_o conjecture_n 122._o conjecture_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 122._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o hadrian_n consecrate_v antinous_n justin_n do_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o study_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n now_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hadrian_n come_v into_o egypt_n lose_v there_o his_o belove_a catamit_n antinous_n who_o death_n he_o so_o resent_v that_o he_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o deity_n whence_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n at_o 66._o at_o ap._n casau_n not_o in_o ael_n sparta_n vit_fw-mi adr_n p._n 66._o rome_n he_o be_v style_v ϲυνθÏονοστων_fw-gr εν_fw-gr αιγυπτω_fw-gr θεων_fw-gr the_o assessor_n of_o the_o god_n in_o egypt_n he_o build_v a_o city_n to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v call_v antinoe_n erect_v a_o temple_n and_o appoint_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o attend_v it_o institute_v annual_a solemnity_n and_o every_o five_o year_n sacred_a game_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o in_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o other_o part_n whence_o a_o 277_o a_o marm._n oxon._n cxliii_o p._n 277_o inscription_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n set_v up_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n lerenius_n septimius_n heliodorus_n antinoea_n who_o overcome_v in_o the_o sport_n at_o smyrna_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o hadrian_n have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o servianus_n or_o severianus_n his_o be_v consul_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o emperor_n letter_n 959._o letter_n exeunt_n ap_fw-mi vopist_n in_o uâ—t_n saturn_n p._n 959._o to_o he_o who_o consulship_n fall_v in_o with_o ann._n chr._n cxxxii_o traj_n xvi_o so_o that_o this_o of_o antinous_n must_v be_v do_v either_o that_o or_o at_o most_o the_o forego_v year_n and_o according_o about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n intimate_v justin_n desert_v the_o greek_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n whence_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n present_v not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n adrian's_n successor_n he_o speak_v 72._o speak_v apol._n ii_o revera_fw-la i._n p._n 72._o of_o antinous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o very_o late_o live_v and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n head_v by_o barchachab_n as_o but_o late_o pass_v which_o we_o know_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o death_n and_o apotheosis_n of_o antinous_n for_o that_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o passage_n can_v be_v precise_o confine_v to_o the_o time_n of_o present_v that_o apology_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o use_v must_v be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v vi_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o considerate_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o eminent_a a_o person_n and_o wonder_v what_o shall_v cause_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o think_v good_a particular_o to_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n whereof_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o 37._o they_o orat._n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 37._o think_v not_o o_o you_o greek_n that_o i_o have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o judgement_n or_o deliberation_n depart_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o real_o sacred_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o matter_n among_o you_o as_o your_o poet_n have_v order_v they_o be_v monument_n of_o nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o apply_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o you_o for_o instruction_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o become_v the_o most_o confuse_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdness_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o pagan_a creed_n conclude_v his_o address_n with_o these_o exhortation_n come_v hither_o o_o you_o greek_n 40._o ibid._n p._n 40._o and_o partake_v of_o a_o most_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o divine_a religion_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o a_o immortal_a king_n become_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o sometime_o be_v as_o you_o be_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o prevail_v with_o i_o this_o the_o efficacy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o like_o a_o skilful_a charm_n expel_v all_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o banish_v that_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a whence_o enmity_n strife_n envy_n aemulation_n anger_n
the_o metropolis_n of_o lydia_n a_o great_a and_o ancient_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lydian_a king_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v epistle_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o dare_v own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a part_n enrich_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o useful_a learning_n acute_a and_o eloquent_a but_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v make_v deep_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o more_o uncommon_a part_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v for_o his_o singular_a eminency_n and_o usefulness_n choose_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o define_v the_o time_n which_o be_v i_o to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v guess_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a governor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n who_o good_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o advance_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v with_o less_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o exemplary_a for_o his_o chastity_n and_o sobriety_n his_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 191._o ephesus_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o style_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o to_o renounce_v even_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n crown_v his_o other_o virtue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o melit_fw-la so_o ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o polycrates_n say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 147._o catalogue_n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o of_o his_o write_n we_o find_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v and_o concern_v prophet_n and_o another_o concern_v prophecy_n ii_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n clxx_o and_o the_o ten_o clxxi_o ten_o eâ—sâ—b_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n clxxi_o of_o m._n antoninus_n his_o brother_n l._n verus_n have_v die_v the_o year_n before_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a against_o the_o christian_n greedy_a and_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n late_o publish_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v innocent_a christian_n whereupon_o as_o other_o so_o especial_o citat_fw-la especial_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n melito_n present_v a_o apology_n and_o humble_a supplication_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n sir_n be_v do_v by_o your_o order_n let_v they_o be_v think_v well_o do_v for_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n command_v what_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o undergo_v the_o award_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o only_a request_n we_o beg_v that_o yourself_o will_v please_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o these_o resolute_a person_n and_o then_o impartial_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o death_n or_o safety_n and_o protection_n but_o if_o this_o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o come_v out_o with_o your_o cognizance_n and_o consent_n we_o humble_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o this_o public_a rapine_n iii_o after_o this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o the_o empire_n have_v prosper_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v entertain_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o new_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n say_v he_o which_o we_o profess_v heretofore_o flourish_v among_o the_o barbarian_n by_o which_o probable_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o province_n of_o your_o empire_n commence_v with_o a_o happy_a omen_n to_o it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v mighty_o increase_v whereof_o you_o be_v the_o wished-for_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o together_o with_o your_o son_n shall_v so_o continue_v especial_o while_o you_o protect_v that_o religion_n which_o begin_v with_o augustus_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v together_o with_o other_o rite_n of_o worship_n some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bear_v for_o public_a good_a there_o be_v this_o great_a argument_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o have_v no_o considerable_a mischief_n happen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desire_n have_v fall_v out_o glorious_a and_o successful_a none_o but_o nero_n and_o domitian_n instigate_v by_o cruel_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n whence_o spring_v the_o common_a slander_n concern_v we_o the_o injudicious_a vulgar_a greedy_o entertain_v such_o report_n without_o any_o strict_a examination_n but_o your_o parent_n of_o religious_a memory_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v those_o who_o make_v any_o new_a attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o who_o be_v your_o grandfather_n adrian_n who_o write_v as_o to_o several_a other_o so_o to_o fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n at_o what_o time_n yourself_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o several_a city_n particular_o to_o larissaea_n thessalonica_n athens_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o create_v any_o new_a disturbance_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o for_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o more_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n a_o address_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o other_o apology_n present_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o care_n for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o particular_a good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_n church_n during_o the_o government_n of_o servilius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n 147._o persecution_n ipse_fw-la milet._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v hot_o ventilate_v in_o that_o church_n some_o stranger_n probable_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o lordsday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o contention_n melito_n present_o write_v two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o passover_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o polycrates_n
passage_n to_o happen_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n to_o correct_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o scorn_v with_o so_o much_o insolence_n and_o sarcasm_n and_o pursue_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o opposition_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o julian_n shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o christian_n as_o to_o bestow_v the_o martyr_n bone_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o convey_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o city_n and_o not_o rather_o scatter_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o drown_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o river_n 681._o river_n ibid._n p._n 681._o chrysostom_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v overtake_v he_o lest_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n shall_v strike_v he_o or_o a_o incurable_a disease_n arrest_v he_o as_o such_o kind_n of_o miserable_a fate_n have_v overtake_v some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o activity_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v late_o see_v sad_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o come_v very_o near_o he_o his_o uncle_n julian_n praefect_n of_o the_o east_n a_o petulant_a scorner_n and_o apostate_n derider_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n have_v treat_v their_o communion_n plate_n with_o the_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n spurn_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o all_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n be_v immediate_o seize_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o mention_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o treasurer_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n come_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v down_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o step_n and_o burst_v asunder_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1641._o marcellinus_n lib._n 23._o p._n 1641._o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o sudden_a flux_n of_o blood_n other_o there_o be_v who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v to_o wretched_a and_o untimely_a end_n but_o these_o two_o only_o be_v particular_o note_v by_o chrysostom_n example_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v put_v a_o awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o he_o xi_o but_o evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o julian_n however_o awe_v at_o present_a yet_o his_o rage_n quick_o find_v a_o vent_n which_o all_o his_o philosophy_n can_v not_o stop_v vex_v ibid._n vex_v socr._n c._n 19_o p._n 191._o sozom._n &_o theod._n ibid._n to_o see_v the_o christian_n pay_v so_o solemn_a a_o veneration_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o sting_v with_o the_o hymn_n which_o the_o christian_n sing_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o give_v order_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n to_o sallust_n the_o praefect_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v according_o apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o theodorus_n a_o youth_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n his_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o iron_n pincer_n scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o when_o no_o torture_n can_v shake_v his_o constancy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o patience_n he_o be_v at_o length_n dismiss_v rufinus_n afterward_o meet_v with_o this_o theodorus_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o little_a sensible_a but_o that_o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n stand_v by_o he_o who_o gentle_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n from_o his_o face_n refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_a consolation_n so_o that_o his_o rack_n be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n then_o a_o torment_n to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v xii_o heaven_n show_v itself_o not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o immediate_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o daphne_n take_v fire_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n burn_v the_o fame_a image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o reduce_v the_o temple_n except_v only_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n into_o ash_n this_o the_o christian_n ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o gentile_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rack_v to_o make_v they_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o affirm_v any_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n this_o conflagration_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 1629._o by_o lib._n 22._o p._n 1629._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o by_o cit_fw-la by_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la julian_n himself_o but_o especial_o by_o libanius_n the_o orator_n who_o in_o a_o oration_n on_o purpose_n make_v to_o the_o people_n elegant_o bewail_v its_o unhappy_a fate_n who_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v to_o task_n and_o make_v witty_a and_o eloquent_a remark_n upon_o it_o if_o the_o reader_n ask_v what_o become_v of_o babylas_n his_o remain_n after_o all_o this_o noise_n and_o bustle_v they_o be_v entomb_v within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o after-age_n be_v 580._o be_v vid._n bolland_n ad_fw-la jan._n xxiv_o p._n 580._o say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o christian_a prince_n probable_o during_o their_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o cremona_n in_o italy_n where_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v be_v honourable_o repose_v and_o with_o how_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremonious_a veneration_n they_o be_v still_o entertain_v they_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o such_o thing_n may_v inquire_v the_o end_n of_o s._n babylas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n cyprianus_n carthaginiensis_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n be_v education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n be_v return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o herety_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n be_v write_n his_o book_n the_o
excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n i._o thascius_n caecilius_n cyprian_n be_v bear_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n saeculum_fw-la though_o the_o particular_a year_n can_v be_v ascertain_v who_o or_o what_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v unknown_a 600._o unknown_a ad_fw-la ann._n 250._o n._n v._o vid._n not_o ad_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n sept._n xxvi_o p._n 600._o cardinal_n baronius_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o make_v he_o descend_v of_o a_o rich_a honourable_a family_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o nazianzen_n 275._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o laud._n s._n cypr._n p._n 275._o who_o indeed_o affirm_v it_o but_o then_o certain_o forget_v that_o in_o very_a few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v explode_v as_o a_o fabulous_a mistake_n the_o confound_a our_o cyprian_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o nazianzen_n unquestionable_o mean_v it_o for_o beside_o our_o carthaginian_a cyprian_n there_o be_v another_o bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eminency_n who_o travel_v through_o greece_n phrygia_n egypt_n india_n chaldaea_n and_o where_o not_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n and_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o compass_v the_o affection_n of_o justina_n a_o noble_a christian_a virgin_n at_o antioch_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n he_o be_v convert_v baptize_v make_v first_o sexton_n than_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a power_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v draw_v up_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o at_o last_o have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v at_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o dioclesian_n himself_o then_o at_o nicomedia_n by_o who_o command_n together_o with_o justina_n send_v thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o damascus_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o be_v large_o describe_v in_o three_o book_n in_o verse_n write_v by_o the_o noble_a empress_n eudocia_n the_o excerpta_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o 416._o in_o cod._n clxxxiv_o col_fw-fr 416._o photius_n this_o account_n simeon_n the_o metaphra_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o late_a greek_n without_o any_o scruple_n attribute_n to_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n though_o in_o the_o whole_a mistake_n the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o that_o not_o only_a prudentius_n but_o nazianzen_n have_v long_o before_o manifest_o confound_v these_o two_o eminent_a person_n who_o find_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o antiochian_a cyprian_a very_a near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o other_o carry_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o they_o as_o two_o person_n very_o like_v be_v oft_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o describe_v by_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a attempt_n the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a both_z as_o to_o their_o country_n education_n manner_n of_o life_n episcopal_a charge_n the_o time_n place_n and_o companion_n of_o their_o death_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n cyprian's_n education_n be_v ingenuous_a init_fw-la ingenuous_a pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n non_o long_o ab_fw-la init_fw-la polish_a by_o study_n and_o the_o liberal_a art_n though_o he_o principal_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o vast_a improvement_n that_o public_o and_o with_o great_a applause_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o cypriano_n at_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o cypriano_n carthage_n all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o plenty_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n his_o garb_n splendid_a his_o retinue_n stately_a never_o go_v abroad_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 2._o we_o ad_fw-la donat._n epist_n 1._o p._n 2._o but_o he_o be_v throng_v with_o a_o crowd_n of_o client_n and_o follower_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o pass_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o least_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o inveterate_a custom_n the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o his_o past_a life_n as_o supra_fw-la as_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o argument_n and_o importunity_n of_o caecilius_n 12._o caecilius_n pont._n ibid._n p._n 12._o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n a_o person_n who_o ever_o after_o he_o love_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o reverence_v as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o mutual_a a_o endearment_n be_v there_o between_o they_o that_o cyprian_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o caecilius_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o death_n make_v he_o his_o executor_n and_o commit_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o his_o sole_a care_n and_o tutelage_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n 11._o catechumen_n id._n ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o give_v early_a instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o generous_a piety_n profess_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n his_o estate_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o he_o sell_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o triumph_v over_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n value_v above_o all_o the_o ritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o the_o speedy_a progress_n of_o his_o piety_n say_v pontius_n his_o friend_n and_o deacon_n he_o become_v almost_o a_o perfect_a christian_a before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n iii_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o baptize_v epist_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o when_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o above_o perfect_o dispel_v all_o doubt_n enlighten_v all_o obscurity_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o ease_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v discharge_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n wherein_o he_o so_o admirable_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v quick_o summon_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n donatus_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n as_o his_o own_o word_n 82_o word_n epist_n 55._o p._n 82_o seem_v to_o imply_v be_v dead_a the_o general_a vogue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n felicissimus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o some_o very_o few_o of_o his_o party_n only_o dissent_v 53._o dissent_v epist_n 40._o p._n 53._o be_v for_o cyprian_a to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n make_v he_o fly_v 12._o fly_v p._n diac._n p._n 12._o from_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o news_n he_o think_v himself_o unfit_a for_o so_o weighty_a and_o honourable_a a_o employment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n and_o some_o of_o his_o senior_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v possess_v the_o place_n his_o decline_v it_o do_v but_o set_v so_o much_o the_o keen_a an_o edge_n upon_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o door_n be_v immediate_o crowd_v and_o all_o passage_n of_o escape_n block_v up_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v flee_v out_o at_o the_o window_n but_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o unwilling_o yield_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n impatient_o wait_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o they_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o charge_n he_o enter_v upon_o ann._n ccxlviii_o as_o himself_o 80_o himself_o epist_n 55._o p._n 80_o plain_o intimate_v when_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v four_o year_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o cornelius_n his_o pontificat_fw-la ann._n ccli_o it_o be_v the_o three_o consulship_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n a_o memorable_a time_n it_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la when_o the_o ludi_fw-la saeculares_fw-la be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o all_o imaginable_a magnificence_n